WO2006012422A1 - Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors - Google Patents
Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2006012422A1 WO2006012422A1 PCT/US2005/025891 US2005025891W WO2006012422A1 WO 2006012422 A1 WO2006012422 A1 WO 2006012422A1 US 2005025891 W US2005025891 W US 2005025891W WO 2006012422 A1 WO2006012422 A1 WO 2006012422A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- substituents
- cycloc
- alkyl
- independent
- optionally substituted
- Prior art date
Links
- 229940121358 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 title description 9
- 239000005483 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 title description 8
- ZKAMEFMDQNTDFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=C2NC=NC2=N1 ZKAMEFMDQNTDFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title description 2
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 524
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 283
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 41
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 32
- 102000004022 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 108090000412 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 20
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 101150088952 IGF1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 3
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 427
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 293
- -1 cycloC3.10alkenyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 256
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 215
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 170
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 149
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 131
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims description 123
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 123
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 93
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 84
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 84
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 claims description 83
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 claims description 82
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 80
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 75
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanol Substances OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 69
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 58
- 125000004366 heterocycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 51
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 30
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 26
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 24
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 20
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 17
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 17
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 16
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 16
- 208000025865 Ulcer Diseases 0.000 claims description 15
- 231100000397 ulcer Toxicity 0.000 claims description 15
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000006374 C2-C10 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000003463 hyperproliferative effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000008728 vascular permeability Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010018364 Glomerulonephritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 101001059454 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910004749 OS(O)2 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 102100028904 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000028867 ischemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylazanide Chemical compound [NH-]C MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010003445 Ascites Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010030113 Oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010039491 Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005741 alkyl alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000004761 fibrosis Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- MOAPXJFDZBZQJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[3-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]azetidin-1-yl]ethanone Chemical compound C1N(C(=O)C)CC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N MOAPXJFDZBZQJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- ZDGUZDAJORDRAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[4-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]piperidin-1-yl]ethanone Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)C)CCC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N ZDGUZDAJORDRAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- WMKNLHQRDSCWSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[4-[(dimethylamino)methyl]phenyl]-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C1=CC(CN(C)C)=CC=C1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N WMKNLHQRDSCWSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003844 B-cell-activation Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010048962 Brain oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010010741 Conjunctivitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010054044 Diabetic microangiopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019878 Eales disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009273 Endometriosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000008808 Fibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010017533 Fungal infection Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000010412 Glaucoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000002250 Hematologic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000009889 Herpes Simplex Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007514 Herpes zoster Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000017604 Hodgkin disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000010747 Hodgkins lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010051151 Hyperviscosity syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010021143 Hypoxia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007766 Kaposi sarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019693 Lung disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000016604 Lyme disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000001344 Macular Edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010025415 Macular oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010025538 Malignant ascites Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010027295 Menometrorrhagia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000024599 Mooren ulcer Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000031888 Mycoses Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000010191 Osteitis Deformans Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010033266 Ovarian Hyperstimulation Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000027868 Paget disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 241000700639 Parapoxvirus Species 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010034277 Pemphigoid Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000002151 Pleural effusion Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010037423 Pulmonary oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010038848 Retinal detachment Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000000582 Retinoblastoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010040047 Sepsis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000027073 Stargardt disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000006044 T cell activation Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000005485 Toxoplasmosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010052779 Transplant rejections Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010067584 Type 1 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010064996 Ulcerative keratitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010046851 Uveitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010053648 Vascular occlusion Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010047663 Vitritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000006752 brain edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000037976 chronic inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000006020 chronic inflammation Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000007882 cirrhosis Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019425 cirrhosis of liver Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009101 diabetic angiopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000009033 hematopoietic malignancy Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000003630 histaminocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000013653 hyalitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000007954 hypoxia Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000028709 inflammatory response Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000013532 laser treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010025135 lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000010230 macular retinal edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000027202 mammary Paget disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000000050 myeloid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000001491 myopia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000004379 myopia Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000414 obstructive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000008798 osteoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005541 phosphonamide group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000030761 polycystic kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000011461 pre-eclampsia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000005333 pulmonary edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000004264 retinal detachment Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009410 rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000000306 sarcoidosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007056 sickle cell anemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000004595 synovitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000001608 teratocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010043778 thyroiditis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000035408 type 1 diabetes mellitus 1 Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000021331 vascular occlusion disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009371 venous hemangioma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000006542 von Hippel-Lindau disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- BOUIZPWBFIVJPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3h-1,2,4-triazin-4-amine Chemical compound NN1CN=NC=C1 BOUIZPWBFIVJPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 3
- 125000000008 (C1-C10) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- DAMIOMPUVPHLCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]-1-ethylcyclohexan-1-ol Chemical compound C1CC(CC)(O)CCC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N DAMIOMPUVPHLCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- ZJKIGROXPJRWAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]-n-methylbenzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)NC)=CC=C1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N ZJKIGROXPJRWAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- IGCSJWFBZRMEQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-(azetidin-3-yl)-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C2CNC2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 IGCSJWFBZRMEQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HWXVKRGYTXGECU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[3-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)cyclobutyl]-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C2CC(CN3CCC3)C2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 HWXVKRGYTXGECU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- WMVOIVVTSQNCGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[4-(aminomethyl)phenyl]-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C1=CC(CN)=CC=C1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N WMVOIVVTSQNCGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SHJQSVJEHBOEDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[4-(azetidin-1-ylmethyl)cyclohexyl]-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C2CCC(CN3CCC3)CC2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 SHJQSVJEHBOEDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- IWIHTJZYYLGHQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-cyclohexyl-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C2CCCCC2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 IWIHTJZYYLGHQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 208000031953 Hereditary hemorrhagic telangiectasia Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- FAORCJGAPSSJAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [3-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]cyclopentyl]methanol Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C2CC(CO)CC2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 FAORCJGAPSSJAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 claims 1
- OSYQYLQIGTXIOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[[3-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]phenyl]methyl]methanesulfonamide Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)NCC1=CC=CC(C=2N3N=CN=C(N)C3=C(C=3C=C(OCC=4C=CC=CC=4)C=CC=3)N=2)=C1 OSYQYLQIGTXIOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HEKNSFLHSLLNDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[[4-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]phenyl]methyl]acetamide Chemical compound C1=CC(CNC(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N HEKNSFLHSLLNDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 abstract description 4
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 abstract description 4
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 abstract description 3
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 140
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 90
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 86
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 82
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 75
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 74
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 73
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 57
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 47
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 43
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 42
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 37
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 33
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 31
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 22
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 20
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 20
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 17
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 16
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 15
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 15
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 15
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 14
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 14
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 150000001412 amines Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 238000000524 positive electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 13
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 13
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 12
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 12
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 11
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 11
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 10
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 10
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 10
- LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium nitrite Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]N=O LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- RHQDFWAXVIIEBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroethanol Chemical compound OCC(F)(F)F RHQDFWAXVIIEBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 9
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- LQZMLBORDGWNPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-iodosuccinimide Chemical compound IN1C(=O)CCC1=O LQZMLBORDGWNPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 102000027426 receptor tyrosine kinases Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 108091008598 receptor tyrosine kinases Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 6
- TXWOGHSRPAYOML-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutanecarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCC1 TXWOGHSRPAYOML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 6
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 6
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 5
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 150000001408 amides Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000013058 crude material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910000069 nitrogen hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 5
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 5
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 4
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010001336 Horseradish Peroxidase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 4
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pd(PPh3)4 Substances [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 4
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 4
- 150000002148 esters Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycine betaine Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CC([O-])=O KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004995 haloalkylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 4
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 4
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 4
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N theobromine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FPIRBHDGWMWJEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CN=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 FPIRBHDGWMWJEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012983 Dulbecco’s minimal essential medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 3
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102000003746 Insulin Receptor Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010001127 Insulin Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000007815 allergy Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000005015 aryl alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 231100000504 carcinogenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005356 cycloalkylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005357 cycloalkylalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 239000012894 fetal calf serum Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 3
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N formic acid Substances OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000002140 halogenating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004449 heterocyclylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 3
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000003195 pteridines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000004944 pyrrolopyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000010288 sodium nitrite Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 2-amino-2-deoxy-D-glucopyranose Chemical compound N[C@H]1C(O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-diethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCO BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940013085 2-diethylaminoethanol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002941 2-furyl group Chemical group O1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004204 2-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000175 2-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003682 3-furyl group Chemical group O1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001541 3-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004800 4-bromophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Br 0.000 description 2
- HVCNXQOWACZAFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethylmorpholine Chemical compound CCN1CCOCC1 HVCNXQOWACZAFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004860 4-ethylphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 2
- NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C=1N=CNN=1 NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MYRZHMIBRIKWDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4h-triazin-5-one Chemical compound O=C1CN=NN=C1 MYRZHMIBRIKWDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XZLIYCQRASOFQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5h-imidazo[4,5-d]triazine Chemical class N1=NC=C2NC=NC2=N1 XZLIYCQRASOFQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 2
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 0 CC(C1)C*1N Chemical compound CC(C1)C*1N 0.000 description 2
- 208000005623 Carcinogenesis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000001301 EGF receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108060006698 EGF receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWYNVVGOOAEACU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fe2+ Chemical compound [Fe+2] CWYNVVGOOAEACU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 108090000723 Insulin-Like Growth Factor I Proteins 0.000 description 2
- LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocaffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 2
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 2
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PWHULOQIROXLJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Manganese Chemical compound [Mn] PWHULOQIROXLJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- JRNVZBWKYDBUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-chlorosuccinimide Chemical compound ClN1C(=O)CCC1=O JRNVZBWKYDBUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108700020796 Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000043276 Oncogene Human genes 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 2
- NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Raney nickel Chemical compound [Al].[Ni] NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 102000013275 Somatomedins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric Acid Chemical class [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006350 alkyl thio alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000002491 angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000692 anti-sense effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005018 aryl alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004350 aryl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005160 aryl oxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-D-galactosamine Natural products NC1C(O)OC(CO)C(O)C1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003237 betaine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001602 bicycloalkyls Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N boronic acid Chemical compound OBO ZADPBFCGQRWHPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CN2C VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium sulfate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O OSGAYBCDTDRGGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000036952 cancer formation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001460 carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000022131 cell cycle Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000032823 cell division Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000019522 cellular metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000036755 cellular response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 2
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 2
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 2
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002612 dispersion medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010410 dusting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000006345 epimerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- YCTGJHOORYMEDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-(cyclobutanecarbonylamino)-2-oxo-3-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)propanoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC(OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=CC=1C(C(=O)C(=O)OCC)NC(=O)C1CCC1 YCTGJHOORYMEDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960002442 glucosamine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003979 granulating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004447 heteroarylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005312 heteroarylalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N hydrabamine Chemical compound C([C@@H]12)CC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC[C@@]1(C)CNCCNC[C@@]1(C)[C@@H]2CCC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC1 XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BRWIZMBXBAOCCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrazinecarbothioamide Chemical compound NNC(N)=S BRWIZMBXBAOCCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- CBOIHMRHGLHBPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxymethyl Chemical compound O[CH2] CBOIHMRHGLHBPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- YLMAHDNUQAMNNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N imatinib methanesulfonate Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O.C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)C=C1 YLMAHDNUQAMNNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)N JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000000021 kinase assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000014666 liquid concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052748 manganese Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011572 manganese Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000007932 molded tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940126619 mouse monoclonal antibody Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 102000037979 non-receptor tyrosine kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091008046 non-receptor tyrosine kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- YBYRMVIVWMBXKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethanesulfonyl fluoride Chemical compound FS(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 YBYRMVIVWMBXKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IVDFJHOHABJVEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pinacol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(C)(C)O IVDFJHOHABJVEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- SCVFZCLFOSHCOH-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium acetate Chemical compound [K+].CC([O-])=O SCVFZCLFOSHCOH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 235000014483 powder concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000003672 processing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003216 pyrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004528 pyrimidin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000006340 racemization Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000020374 simple syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- AKHNMLFCWUSKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium thiosulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=S AKHNMLFCWUSKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005504 styryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960004559 theobromine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001131 transforming effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tripropylamine Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930195735 unsaturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- FMCAFXHLMUOIGG-IWFBPKFRSA-N (2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2r)-2-formamido-3-sulfanylpropanoyl]amino]-3-methylbutanoyl]amino]-3-(4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylphenyl)propanoyl]amino]-4-methylsulfanylbutanoic acid Chemical compound O=CN[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(O)=O)CC1=CC(C)=C(O)C=C1C FMCAFXHLMUOIGG-IWFBPKFRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Hydroxybenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SYAKFMDKOWPLTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[3-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]cyclobutyl]-3-methylurea Chemical compound C1C(NC(=O)NC)CC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N SYAKFMDKOWPLTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JICUPLBTUGAHEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[[4-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]phenyl]methyl]-3-methylurea Chemical compound C1=CC(CNC(=O)NC)=CC=C1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N JICUPLBTUGAHEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- JDIIGWSSTNUWGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-imidazol-3-ium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[NH2+]1C=CN=C1 JDIIGWSSTNUWGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QLNMPTKMOCZFKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-fluoro-3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)-4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolane Chemical compound O1C(C)(C)C(C)(C)OB1C1=CC=CC(OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1F QLNMPTKMOCZFKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VIANQRJNNAXVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(cyclobutanecarbonylamino)-2-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)acetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC(OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=CC=1C(C(=O)O)NC(=O)C1CCC1 VIANQRJNNAXVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XILIYVSXLSWUAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(diethylamino)ethyl n'-phenylcarbamimidothioate;dihydrobromide Chemical compound Br.Br.CCN(CC)CCSC(N)=NC1=CC=CC=C1 XILIYVSXLSWUAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005999 2-bromoethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006179 2-methyl benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- GUGQQGROXHPINL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-oxobutanoyl chloride Chemical compound CCC(=O)C(Cl)=O GUGQQGROXHPINL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006024 2-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004211 3,5-difluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(F)C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 1
- WIQRSJOCVVPMPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(1h-indol-2-yl)pyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical class O=C1NC(=O)C(C=2NC3=CC=CC=C3C=2)=C1 WIQRSJOCVVPMPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFTOZLUYQWSVRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]-1-ethylcyclobutan-1-ol Chemical compound C1C(CC)(O)CC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N BFTOZLUYQWSVRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WEVYNIUIFUYDGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[6-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)anilino]-4-pyrimidinyl]benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=CC(OC(F)(F)F)=CC=3)C=2)=C1 WEVYNIUIFUYDGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PCHPYNHSMSAJEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-2-fluorophenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1F PCHPYNHSMSAJEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006283 4-chlorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- ADIZEOWAANVESL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)-7-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl]imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C=2C=CC(CN3CCCC3)=CC=2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 ADIZEOWAANVESL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPEQYZWUXYZVMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)-7-pyridin-4-ylimidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C=12C(N)=NC=NN2C(C=2C=CN=CC=2)=NC=1C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 HPEQYZWUXYZVMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SUPXSFXAMJPEPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5h-pyrrolo[3,2-d]triazine Chemical compound N1=NC=C2NC=CC2=N1 SUPXSFXAMJPEPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MYSQNCMVAJISOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[3-(methylamino)cyclobutyl]-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-4-amine Chemical compound C1C(NC)CC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N MYSQNCMVAJISOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010000599 Acromegaly Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010039627 Aprotinin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OGBVRMYSNSKIEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzylphosphonic acid Chemical class OP(O)(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 OGBVRMYSNSKIEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000000844 Cell Surface Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010001857 Cell Surface Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000005590 Choroidal Neovascularization Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010060823 Choroidal neovascularisation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010833 Chronic myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100481408 Danio rerio tie2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002965 ELISA Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010063045 Effusion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010015866 Extravasation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YSWHPLCDIMUKFE-QWRGUYRKSA-N Glu-Tyr Chemical compound OC(=O)CC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 YSWHPLCDIMUKFE-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010009202 Growth Factor Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000852815 Homo sapiens Insulin receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000599951 Homo sapiens Insulin-like growth factor I Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000692455 Homo sapiens Platelet-derived growth factor receptor beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000048143 Insulin-Like Growth Factor II Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001117 Insulin-Like Growth Factor II Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100039688 Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710184277 Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GDBQQVLCIARPGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leupeptin Natural products CC(C)CC(NC(C)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(C=O)CCCN=C(N)N GDBQQVLCIARPGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910021380 Manganese Chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GLFNIEUTAYBVOC-UHFFFAOYSA-L Manganese chloride Chemical compound Cl[Mn]Cl GLFNIEUTAYBVOC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100286588 Mus musculus Igfl gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100481410 Mus musculus Tek gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-bromosuccinimide Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910020700 Na3VO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- UJFKJPMPQBVIJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(c1c2cccc1)N(CC(C(N1)=O)=NNC1=S)C2=O Chemical compound O=C(c1c2cccc1)N(CC(C(N1)=O)=NNC1=S)C2=O UJFKJPMPQBVIJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JPBGTQOVRIGWRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C(c1c2cccc1)N(CC1=NN=CNC1=O)C2=O Chemical compound O=C(c1c2cccc1)N(CC1=NN=CNC1=O)C2=O JPBGTQOVRIGWRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010058765 Oncogene Protein pp60(v-src) Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000019502 Orange oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000016979 Other receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091008606 PDGF receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004160 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000608 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011653 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100026547 Platelet-derived growth factor receptor beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102100037787 Protein-tyrosine kinase 2-beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005682 Receptor kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010038933 Retinopathy of prematurity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100037486 Reverse transcriptase/ribonuclease H Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229940124639 Selective inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000004584 Somatomedin Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010017622 Somatomedin Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000006619 Stille reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007059 Strecker synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000007536 Thrombosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000005789 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010019530 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Substances CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVVCDLLKIBUISQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetonitrile;pyridine Chemical compound CC#N.C1=CC=NC=C1 BVVCDLLKIBUISQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010064930 age-related macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005456 alcohol based solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005090 alkenylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005082 alkoxyalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005081 alkoxyalkoxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005080 alkoxycarbonylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005078 alkoxycarbonylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005086 alkoxycarbonylalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005197 alkyl carbonyloxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004688 alkyl sulfonyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005087 alkynylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001411 amidrazones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- NMVVJCLUYUWBSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminomethylideneazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.NC=N NMVVJCLUYUWBSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940045988 antineoplastic drug protein kinase inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004405 aprotinin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001204 arachidyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000001502 aryl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005840 aryl keto group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940090047 auto-injector Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035578 autophosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- OHDRQQURAXLVGJ-HLVWOLMTSA-N azane;(2e)-3-ethyl-2-[(e)-(3-ethyl-6-sulfo-1,3-benzothiazol-2-ylidene)hydrazinylidene]-1,3-benzothiazole-6-sulfonic acid Chemical compound [NH4+].[NH4+].S/1C2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C2N(CC)C\1=N/N=C1/SC2=CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=C2N1CC OHDRQQURAXLVGJ-HLVWOLMTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 108010056708 bcr-abl Fusion Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010256 biochemical assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007975 buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 208000001969 capillary hemangioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GTCAXTIRRLKXRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbamic acid methyl ester Natural products COC(N)=O GTCAXTIRRLKXRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013877 carbamide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000011712 cell development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000024245 cell differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006727 cell loss Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013592 cell lysate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013626 chemical specie Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002036 chloroform fraction Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004651 chloromethoxy group Chemical group ClCO* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004218 chloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000010779 crude oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- JFWMYCVMQSLLOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclobutanecarbonyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1CCC1 JFWMYCVMQSLLOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004985 dialkyl amino alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004473 dialkylaminocarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZOCHARZZJNPSEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diboron Chemical compound B#B ZOCHARZZJNPSEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006471 dimerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003292 diminished effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003828 downregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000132 electrospray ionisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000052116 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700015053 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AINBZKYUNWUTRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol;propan-2-ol Chemical compound CCO.CC(C)O AINBZKYUNWUTRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OWZFULPEVHKEKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-chloro-2-oxoacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(Cl)=O OWZFULPEVHKEKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002038 ethyl acetate fraction Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 239000013604 expression vector Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036251 extravasation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000416 exudates and transudate Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000004927 fusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000011243 gastrointestinal stromal tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024908 graft versus host disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000028718 growth factor binding proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091009353 growth factor binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000004994 halo alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000262 haloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000232 haloalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000833 heterodimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000044162 human IGF1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000047882 human INSR Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 235000003642 hunger Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000521 hyperimmunizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002411 imatinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003685 imatinib mesylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- ZPNFWUPYTFPOJU-LPYSRVMUSA-N iniprol Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H]2CSSC[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC(O)=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC(O)=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=4C=CC=CC=4)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC2=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]2N(CCC2)C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N3)C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 ZPNFWUPYTFPOJU-LPYSRVMUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000031146 intracellular signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000555 isopropenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(\*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GDBQQVLCIARPGH-ULQDDVLXSA-N leupeptin Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](NC(C)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](C=O)CCCN=C(N)N GDBQQVLCIARPGH-ULQDDVLXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010052968 leupeptin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020816 lung neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000011565 manganese chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000004066 metabolic change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZHAADPBSSBMBPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-[4-amino-5-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)imidazo[5,1-f][1,2,4]triazin-7-yl]cyclohexane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CC(C(=O)OC)CCC1C1=NC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=C2N1N=CN=C2N ZHAADPBSSBMBPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006431 methyl cyclopropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002297 mitogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004899 motility Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001421 myristyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ACTNHJDHMQSOGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N n',n'-dibenzylethane-1,2-diamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CN(CCN)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ACTNHJDHMQSOGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMWJCFLUSKZZDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylmethanamine Chemical compound [CH2]N(C)C VMWJCFLUSKZZDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-[[6-[3-(trifluoromethyl)anilino]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=C(NC(=O)C4CC4)C=CC=3)C=2)=C1 YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- CEONEQNQPCIIEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-phenylcinnolin-3-amine Chemical class C=1C2=CC=CC=C2N=NC=1NC1=CC=CC=C1 CEONEQNQPCIIEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006124 n-propyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001613 neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010309 neoplastic transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100001221 nontumorigenic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 125000001400 nonyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001208 nuclear magnetic resonance pulse sequence Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006384 oligomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000590 oncogenic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002246 oncogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000010502 orange oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxetane Chemical compound C1COC1 AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- UQPUONNXJVWHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical compound [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 UQPUONNXJVWHRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000913 palmityl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005009 perfluoropropyl group Chemical group FC(C(C(F)(F)F)(F)F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004437 phosphorous atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- DCWXELXMIBXGTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphotyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(OP(O)(O)=O)C=C1 DCWXELXMIBXGTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035790 physiological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000011056 potassium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000001514 prostate carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003909 protein kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940083082 pyrimidine derivative acting on arteriolar smooth muscle Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004943 pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003246 quinazolines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007980 regulation of cell activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009703 regulation of cell differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000025053 regulation of cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013557 residual solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003346 selenoethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035945 sensitivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007086 side reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019345 sodium thiosulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037351 starvation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004079 stearyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N thioacetamide Natural products CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001166 thiolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002088 tosyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C([H])([H])[H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002463 transducing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010361 transduction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000026683 transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000014616 translation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000027257 transmembrane receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091008578 transmembrane receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005034 trifluormethylthio group Chemical group FC(S*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- IHIXIJGXTJIKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trisodium vanadate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-][V]([O-])([O-])=O IHIXIJGXTJIKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005748 tumor development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001493 tyrosinyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])(N([H])[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000002948 undecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/53—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with three nitrogens as the only ring hetero atoms, e.g. chlorazanil, melamine
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
- A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/04—Drugs for skeletal disorders for non-specific disorders of the connective tissue
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
- A61P31/14—Antivirals for RNA viruses
- A61P31/18—Antivirals for RNA viruses for HIV
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
- A61P31/20—Antivirals for DNA viruses
- A61P31/22—Antivirals for DNA viruses for herpes viruses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P33/00—Antiparasitic agents
- A61P33/02—Antiprotozoals, e.g. for leishmaniasis, trichomoniasis, toxoplasmosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
- A61P5/14—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the thyroid hormones, e.g. T3, T4
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/06—Antianaemics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
Definitions
- the present invention is directed to novel imidazotriazine compounds, their salts, and compositions comprising them.
- the present invention is directed to novel imidazotriazine compounds that inhibit the activity of tyrosine kinase enzymes in animals, including humans, for the treatment and/or prevention of various diseases and conditions such as cancer.
- PTKs Protein tyrosine kinases
- endothelial-cell specific receptor PTKs such as KDR and Tie-2 mediate the angiogenic process, and are thus involved in supporting the progression of cancers and other diseases involving inappropriate vascularization (e.g., diabetic retinopathy, choroidal neovascularization due to age- related macular degeneration, psoriasis, arthritis, retinopathy of prematurity, infantile hemangiomas).
- endothelial-cell specific receptor PTKs such as KDR and Tie-2 mediate the angiogenic process, and are thus involved in supporting the progression of cancers and other diseases involving inappropriate vascularization (e.g., diabetic retinopathy, choroidal neovascularization due to age- related macular degeneration, psoriasis, arthritis, retinopathy of prematurity, infantile hemangiomas).
- Tyrosine kinases can be of the receptor-type (having extracellular, transmembrane and intracellular domains
- the Receptor Tyrosine Kinases comprise a large family of transmembrane receptors with at least nineteen distinct RTK subfamilies having diverse biological activities.
- the RTK family includes receptors that are crucial for the growth and differentiation of a variety of cell types (Yarden and Ullrich, Ann. Rev. Biochem. 57:433-478, 1988; Ullrich and Schlessinger, Cell 61:243-254, 1990).
- the intrinsic function of RTKs is activated upon ligand binding, which results in phosphorylation of the receptor and multiple cellular substrates, and subsequently results in a variety of cellular responses (Ullrich & Schlessinger, 1990, Cell 61:203-212).
- RTK mediated signal transduction is initiated by extracellular interaction with a specific growth factor (ligand), typically followed by receptor dimerization, stimulation of the intrinsic protein tyrosine kinase activity and receptor trans- phosphorylation. Binding sites are thereby created for intracellular signal transduction molecules and lead to the fo ⁇ nation of complexes with a spectrum of cytoplasmic signaling molecules that facilitate a corresponding cellular response such as cell division, differentiation, metabolic effects, and changes in the extracellular microenvironment (Schlessinger and Ullrich, 1992, Neuron 9:1-20).
- Malignant cells are associated with the loss of control over one or more cell cycle elements.
- IGF-I insulin growth factor-I
- IGF-2 insulin growth factor-2
- the insulin growth factor system consists of families of ligands, insulin growth factor binding proteins, and receptors.
- IGF-I insulin-like growth factor receptor
- IGF-IR exists as a heterodimer, with several disulfide bridges.
- the tyrosine kinase catalytic site and the ATP binding site are located on the cytoplasmic portion of the beta subunit.
- EGF epidermal growth factor
- no mutant oncogenic forms of the IGF-IR have been identified.
- several oncogenes have been demonstrated to affect IGF-I and IGF-IR expression. The correlation between a reduction of IGF-IR expression and resistance to transformation has been seen. Exposure of cells to the mRNA antisense to IGF-IR RNA prevents soft agar growth of several human tumor cell lines.
- Apoptosis is a ubiquitous physiological process used to eliminate damaged or unwanted cells in multicellular organisms. Misregulation of apoptosis is believed to be involved in the pathogenesis of many human diseases. The failure of apoptotic cell death has been implicated in various cancers, as well as autoimmune disorders. Conversely, increased apoptosis is associated with a variety of diseases involving cell loss such as neurodegenerative disorders and AIDS. As such, regulators of apoptosis have become an important therapeutic target. It is now established that a major mode of tumor survival is escape from apoptosis. IGF-IR abrogates progression into apoptosis, both in vivo and in vitro.
- IGF-IR is a transmembrane RTK that binds primarily to IGF-I but also to IGF-II and insulin with lower affinity. Binding of IGF-I to its receptor results in receptor oligomerization, activation of tyrosine kinase, intermolecular receptor autophosphorylation and phosphorylation of cellular substrates (major substrates are IRSl and She). The ligand-activated IGF-IR induces mitogenic activity in normal cells and plays an important role in abnormal growth.
- IGF-I pathway in human tumor development has an important role: 1) IGF-IR overexpression is frequently found in various tumors (breast, colon, lung, sarcoma) and is often associated with an aggressive phenotype. 2) High circulating IGFl concentrations are strongly correlated with prostate, OS-10013 lung and breast cancer risk. Furthermore, IGF-IR is required for establishment and maintenance of the transformed phenotype in vitro and in vivo (Baserga R. Exp. Cell. Res., 1999, 253, 1-6). The kinase activity of IGF-IR is essential for the transforming activity of several oncogenes: EGFR, PDGFR, SV40 T antigen, activated Ras, Raf, and v-Src.
- IGF-IR insulin growth factor-IR
- IGF-IR expression plays an important role in anchorage- independent growth. IGF-IR has also been shown to protect cells from chemotherapy-, radiation-, and cytokine-induced apoptosis. Conversely, inhibition of endogenous IGF-IR by dominant negative IGF-IR, triple helix formation or antisense expression vector has been shown to repress transforming activity in vitro and tumor growth in animal models.
- tyrosine kinases whether an RTK or non-receptor tyrosine kinase, have been found to be involved in cellular signaling pathways involved in numerous disorders, including cancer, psoriasis, fibrosis, atherosclerosis, restenosis, auto-immune disease, allergy, asthma, transplantation rejection, inflammation, thrombosis, nervous system diseases, and other hyperproliferative disorders or hyper-immune responses. It is desirable to provide novel inhibitors of kinases involved in mediating or maintaining disease states to treat such diseases.
- GleevecTM also known as imatinib mesylate, or STI571
- STI571 2-phenylpyrimidine tyrosine kinase inhibitor that inhibits the kinase activity of the BCR-ABL fusion gene product
- This compound in addition to inhibiting BCR-ABL kinase, also inhibits KIT kinase and PDGF receptor kinase, although it is not effective against all mutant isoforms of KIT kinase.
- WO 94/03427 tricyclic polyhydroxylic compounds (International Patent Publication No. WO 92/21660) and benzylphosphonic acid compounds (International Patent Publication No. WO 91/15495) have been described as compounds for use as tyrosine kinase inhibitors for use in the treatment of cancer.
- Anilinocinnolines (PCT WO97/34876) and quinazoline derivative compounds (International Patent Publication No. WO 97/22596; International Patent Publication No. WO97/42187) have been described as inhibitors of angiogenesis and vascular permeability.
- Bis(indolylmaleimide) compounds have been described as inhibiting particular PKC serine/threonine kinase isoforms whose signal transducing function is associated with altered vascular permeability in VEGF-related diseases (International Patent Publication Nos. WO 97/40830 and WO 97/40831).
- WO 00/71129 describes pyrrolotriazine inhibitors of kinases.
- International Patent Publication No. WO 97/28161 describes pyrrolo [2,3-d]pyrimidines and their use as tyrosine kinase inhibitors.
- JP 07/133280 describes a cephem compound, its production and antimicrobial composition.
- A. Albert et al. Journal of the Chemical Society, 11 : 1540-1547 (1970) describes pteridine studies and pteridines unsubstituted in the 4-position, a synthesis from pyrazines via 3,4-dhydropteridines.
- A. Albert et al., Chem. Biol. Pteridines Proc. Int. Symp., 4th, 4: 1-5 (1969) describes a synthesis of pteridines (unsubstituted in the 4- ⁇ osition) from pyrazines, via 3-4- dihydropteri dines.
- IGF-IR performs important roles in cell division, development, and metabolism, and in its OS-10013 activated state, plays a role in oncogenesis and suppression of apoptosis.
- IGF-IR is known to be overexpressed in a number of cancer cell lines (IGF-IR overexpression is linked to acromegaly and to cancer of the prostate).
- IGF-IR overexpression is linked to acromegaly and to cancer of the prostate.
- down-regulation of IGF-IR expression has been shown to result in the inhibition of tumorigenesis and an increased apoptosis of tumor cells.
- IR enzyme and are useful for the treatment and/or prevention of various diseases and conditions that respond to treatment by inhibition of IGF-IR.
- compounds of this invention are useful as inhibitors of tyrosine kinases that are important in hyperproliferative diseases, especially cancer.
- the present invention relates to a compound of Formula I:
- Q 1 is aryl 1 , heteroaryl 1 , cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one to five independent G 10 substituents; OS-10013
- R 1 is CVioalkyl, cycloCa.ioalkyl, bicycloC 5 -ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterobicycloC 5- ioalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- G 10 and G 41 are each independently halo, oxo, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 (R 2a ) jl5 -C(O)R 2 ,
- G 10 and G 41 are each optionally independently aryl-C o- i O alkyl, aryl-C 2- i O alkenyl, aryl-C 2 , l oalkynyl, hetaryl-C o- ioalkyl, hetaryl-C 2- ioalkenyl, or hetaryl-C 2- i 0 alkynyl, any of which is optionally substituted with one or more independent halo, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 222 , -NR 222 R 333 (R 222a ) j2a , -C(O)R 222 , -CO 2 R 222 , -CONR 222 R 333 , -NO 2 , -CN, ⁇ S(O) j2a R 222 , -SO 2 NR 222 R 333 , -NR 222 C(O)R 333 ,
- G 11 is halo, oxo, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 (R 2Ia ) j3 , -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 ,
- OS-10013 l oalkyl, heterocyclyl-C 2 -i 0 alkenyl, or heterocyclyl-C 2- ioalkynyl, any of which is optionally substituted with one or more independent halo, oxo, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 2221 , -NR 2221 R 3331 (R 2221a ) j3a , -C(O)R 2221 , -CO 2 R 2221 , -CONR 2221 R 3331 , -NO 2 , -CN, -S(O) j3a R 2221 , -SO 2 NR 2221 R 3331 , -NR 2221 C(O)R 3331 , -NR 2221 C(O)OR 3331 , -NR 2221 C(O)NR 3331 R 22213 , -NR 2221 S(O) j3a R 3331 , -C( S)OR 2221 ,
- G 11 is aryl-C o- ioalkyl, aryl-C 2- i 0 alkenyl, aryl-C 2- i 0 alkynyl, hetaryl-Co-ioalkyl, hetaryl-C 2 .
- R 2 , R 2a , R 3 , R 3a , R 222 , R 222a , R 333 , R 333a , R 21 , R 21a , R 31 , R 31a , R 2221 , R 2221a , R 3331 , and R 3331a are each independently C O -ioalkyl, C 2- i O alkenyl, C 2- i 0 alkynyl, Ci.ioalkoxyCi.ioalkyl, Ci.i 0 alkoxyC 2 .ioalkenyl, Q- i 0 alkoxyC 2- ioalkynyl, Q.ioalkylthioQ.ioalkyl, Ci.[oalkylthioC 2 .
- -NR 222 R 333 (R 222a ) j2a or -NR 222I R 333I (R 2221a ) j3a , R 2 and R 3 , or R 21 and R 31 , or R 222 and R 333 , or R 2221 and R 3331 , respectfully, are optionally taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a 3-10 membered saturated or unsaturated ring, wherein said ring is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 14 substituents and wherein said ring optionally includes one or more independent heteroatoms other than the nitrogen to which R 2 and R 3 , or R 222 and R 333 , or R 2221 and R 3331 are attached; [33] X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -S(0) j4 -, -CR 5 R 6 - -N(C(O)OR 7 )-
- R 10 taken together with the phosphinamide or phosphonamide, forms a 5-, 6-, or 7- membered aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl ring system; OS-10013
- R 5 , R 6 , G 12 , G 13 , G 14 , and G 15 are each independently a C 0 .i O alkyl, C 2- i 0 alkenyl, C 2- i 0 alkynyl,
- Ci.ioalkoxyCj.ioalkyl Ci.i 0 alkoxyC 2 .i 0 alkenyl, Q.ioalkoxyQj. K jalkynyl, Q.ioalkylthioC M oalkyl, C 1- , 0 alkylthioC 2- ioalkenyl, Ci-ioalkylthioC 2 .ioalkynyl, cycloC 3 - 8 alkyl, cycloC 3-8 alkenyl, cycloC 3-8 alkylCi -10 alkyl, cycloC 3-8 alkenylCi -10 alkyl, cycloC 3-8 alkylC 2 .ioalkenyl, cycloC 3 .
- R 5 with R 6 are optionally taken together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-10 membered saturated or unsaturated ring, wherein said ring is optionally substituted with R 69 and wherein said ring optionally includes one or more independent heteroatoms;
- R 7 , R 7a , and R 8 are each independently acyl, C 0 . ⁇ >alkyl, C 2- i 0 alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloC 3- ioalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 15 substituents;
- R 4 is Co-ioalkyl, C 2- i 0 alkenyl, C 2- i O alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloCs.ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- R 69 is halo, -OR 41 , -SH, -NR 41 R 51 , -CO 2 R 41 , -CONR 41 R 51 , -NO 2 , -CN, -S(O) j6 R 41 ,
- R 69 is aryl-C 0- ]oalkyl, aryl-C 2 . I0 alkenyl, aryl-C 2 .
- alkynyl hetaryl-C O -i O alkyl, hetaryl-C 2 , l oalkenyl, hetaryl-C 2 .i 0 alkynyl, mono(Ci -6 alkyl)aminoCi -6 alkyl, di(Ci. 6 alkyl)aminoC 1-6 alkyl, mono(aryl)aminoCi. 6 alkyl, di(aryl)aminoCi.
- R 41 and R 51 are optionally taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a 3-10 membered saturated or unsaturated ring, wherein said ring is optionally substituted with one or more independent halo, cyano, hydroxy, nitro, Ci. 10 alkoxy, -SO 2 NR 778 R 888 , or -NR 778 R 888 substituents and wherein said ring optionally includes one or more independent heteroatoms other than the nitrogen to which R 41 and R 51 are attached;
- R 41 , R 51 , R 77 , R 77a , R 87 , R 87a ; R 778 , and R 888 are each independently C o .i O alkyl, C 2- , 0 alkenyl, C 2- l oalkynyl, Ci., 0 alkoxyCi.i 0 alkyl, C 1-J0 alkoxyC 2 .ioalkenyl, Ci.ioalkoxyC 2- i 0 alkynyl, Ci.ioalkylthioCi.ioalkyl, Ci.
- R 41 , R 51 , R 77 , R 77a , R 87 , R S7a , R 778 , and R 888 are each independently aryl-C 0 .i 0 alkyl, aryl-C 2- l oalkenyl, aryl-C 2- ioalkynyl, hetaryl-Co-ioalkyl, hetaryl-C 2 .ioalkenyl, hetaryl-C 2- i O alkynyl, mono(Ci. 6 alkyl)aminoCi -6 alkyl, di(C 1 .
- n, m, jl, jla, j2a, j3, j3a, j4, j5a, and j6 are each independently O, 1, or 2.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- ioalkyl, bicycloCs-ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterobicycloC 5 .i 0 alkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-I0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS-10013 is represented by Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-I0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, heteroaralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-] oalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; [53] wherein G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 _i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G" substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; [55] wherein G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j 4- 5 or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or OS-10013 heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'V-CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 . 10 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- 10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is CyCIoC 3-1 o alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is C O -i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or OS-10013
- R 4 is C O -ioa ⁇ kyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloCs.ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl., aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o .i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloCs-ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC3.i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloCa.ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, ⁇ S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'X- ⁇ ' ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or OS-10013
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 J n -(Y 1 ),,, ⁇ 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ ⁇ HY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -O-; Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n - ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein R 4 is C 0- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 . , o alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- G 1 ' is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, or heteroaralkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 1 ' substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G n substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -COKEt 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 )- ⁇ ⁇ R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G n substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -fY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(0) j4 ⁇ , or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more OS-10013 independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'X-CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is Co-ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -fY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 - -CR 5 R 6 - -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is C o .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloCs-ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -fY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o- i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC3 -10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally OS-10013 substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G !0 substituents is -(X 1 X-(Y 1 ),,,- ⁇ 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is Co.i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ⁇ -(Y 1 V-R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -( ⁇ -(Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O)j 4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ - ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS-10013 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents
- Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'X-CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 J n -(Y 1 ),,, ⁇ 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; [98] wherein G n is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(0) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1 ; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is C 0 .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloQs.ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G ⁇ substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1 ; wherein R 4 is C o .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloQ-ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C O -ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is aryl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -0-; Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -0-; Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS-100B is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof,-wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G" substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more OS-10013 independent G 1 f substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , 00NR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -tY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -Q ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n - ⁇ Y ⁇ m -R 4 , and wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently O- or -CH 2 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; and wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS-10013 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents
- Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1
- Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein R 4 is Co.ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X I ) n -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substitute
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ - ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1 ; wherein R 4 is Co-ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ HY ⁇ nf -R 4 , and wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; and wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O)j 4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -, -S(0) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ ⁇ r-R 4 ; n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl optionally OS-10013 substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -O-; and Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G ⁇ substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein R 4 is Co-ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -C ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(0) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is C 0 .i 0 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -Qf ⁇ ⁇ r-R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is Co-ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is heterocyclyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is Co_i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- Z 2 is a heterocyclyl containing a N substituted by G 1 ' and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- G 1 ' is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , C 0 - 10 alkyl, C 2 . l oalkenyl, Ci-ioalkylthioCi.ioalkyl, cycloC 3 .galkyl, cycloC 3 . 8 alkenyl, or heterocyclyl-C 0 .
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula: OS-10013
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , C 0 .i O alkyl, C 2 .
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, above wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 3I 3 C o-lo alkyl, C 2- i O alkenyl, Q.ioalkoxyC M oalkyl, C M oalkylthioCi.ioalkyl, cycloC 3 .
- aryl-Co-ioalkyl or hetaryl-C o- ioalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted with one or more independent halo, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -OR 2221 , -NR 2221 R 3331 , -C(O)R 2221 , -CO 2 R 2221 , -CONR 2221 R 3331 , -SO 2 NR 2221 R 3331 , -NR 2221 C(O)R 3331 , -NR 2221 C(O)OR 3331 , -NR 2221 C(O)NR 2221 R 3331 , -NR 2221 S(O) j3a R 3331 , -NR 2221 C( NR 3331 )NR 2221a R 3331a , or OC(O)NR 2221 R 3331 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula: OS- 10013
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , C 0 . 10 alkyl, C 2- i O alkenyl, Ci.ioalkoxyCi.ioalkyl, C L ioalkylthioCi.ioalkyl, cycloC 3- salkyl, cycloC 3 . 8 alkenyl, or heterocyclyl-Co.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-l0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more OS-100B independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , 00NR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more OS-10013 independent G u substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -HR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R*; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'X-CY ⁇ m -R 4 , and wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G :o substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -Qr ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein R 4 is C o .i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein R 4 is C o .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -O ⁇ X-R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein R 4 is C o .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is - ⁇ -(Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently OS-10013
- R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1 ; wherein R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -O-; Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .ioalkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloCs-ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- G 1 ' is -OR 2 ', -KR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -(Y ⁇ 1n -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(0) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein R 4 is C 0 -i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3-10 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; OS-10013
- G u is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G ⁇ substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ - ⁇ Y ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein R 4 is C o- i O alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; [179] wherein G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ 11 -(Y ⁇ 1n -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein R 4 is C O -ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or trans-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or Zrans-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G ⁇ or R 1 is cis- or fraras-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or trans-cycl ⁇ butyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or frar ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q ! is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or /r ⁇ R.s'-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ ns-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or tmns-cycldbutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or Zrans-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; OS-10013
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or trans-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr-cay-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , 00NR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ ns-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ ns-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G ⁇ ; wherein Q 1 is heteroaryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; OS-10013
- G 10 is halo, -OR 2 , -Ml 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or trans-cycldbutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 , which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents;
- G 10 is halo, OR 2 , -NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)R 2 , -CO 2 R 2 , -CONR 2 R 3 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or frvms-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ ns-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -fV'V-R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or *rans-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or ft- ⁇ ra-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -CY' ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 - -CR 5 R 6 - OS-10013
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ /u-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr-aras-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G ⁇ ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -Qf' ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ ns-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or trans-c ⁇ cldhexyl substituted at the 4-position by G n ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G !0 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or tomy-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G n or R 1 is cis- or trans-cycldhexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -QO m -R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloCj-ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or frans-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ , ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -(Y : ) m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 ⁇ , or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is C 0- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein R 1 is cis- or trans-cycldbutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 J n -(Y 1 ),,,- ⁇ 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o .ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC3-ioalkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or ftYzns-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G u or R 1 is cis- or trans-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is Co-ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or frvmy-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ s-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY' ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or tmns-cycl ⁇ butyl substituted at the 3-position by G u or R 1 is cis- or frvmy-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -fY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(O) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or /r ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G u or R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ w-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ⁇ -(Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X !
- Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fraws-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or jfr ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'V-Q ⁇ n r-R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are both 1 ; wherein R 4 is aryl or heteroaryl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or ⁇ - ⁇ ra-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ ras-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ - ⁇ Y ⁇ m -R 4 ; n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -O-; Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ ns-cyclobutyl which is substituted at the 3- position by G"; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n - ⁇ -R 4 ; n and m are both 1; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more G 41 substituents; X 1 is -O-; and Y 1 is -CH 2 -; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or trans-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G n ; wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 or heteroaryl 1 , wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein n and m are both 1; wherein R 4 is C o- ioalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, OS-10013 cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, heterocyclyl, cycloC 3-10 alkenyl, or heterocycloalkenyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ /w-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or £nmy-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ — (Y 1 Jm-R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(0) j4 -, or -C(O)-; wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or #- ⁇ 7z,s-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or trans-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; wherein n and m are both 1 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ .y-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or fr ⁇ rcs-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -0-, -NR 7 -, -CR 5 R 6 -, -S(0) j4 -, or -C(O)-; [213] wherein G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 3 !(R 21a ) j3 , -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -
- G n is aryl-C 0 . 10 alkyl, aryl-Q ⁇ oalkenyl, aryl-C 2- i 0 alkynyl, hetaryl-C o- i O alkyl, hetaryl ⁇ C 2-
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ r ⁇ -cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or trans-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; wherein Q 1 is substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is wherein X 1 and Y 1 are each independently -O- or -CR 5 R 6 -; and wherein n and m are both 1; j4 is 1 or 2; [216] wherein G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 (R 21a ) j3 , -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1 ; X 1 is 3-(-O-) or A- (-O-); m is 1; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-) or 4- (-O-); m is 1; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); and R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -tY' ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-) or A- (-O-); m is 1 ; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G n substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents n is 1 ; X 1 is 3-(-O-) or A- (-O-); m is 1; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 1 ' substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X l ) n -(Y ⁇ 1n -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-) or A- (-O-); m is 1; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); and R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 T/US2005/02589!
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ HY ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-) or 4- (-O-); m is 1; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); and R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G" substituents;
- G" is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(K))R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'XHY ⁇ n r-R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-) or 4- (-0-); m is 1; Y 1 is (-CH 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(K))R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is C 0-8 alkyl or cycloC 3 .joalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ 11 -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-( ⁇ O-); m is 0; R 4 is C 0 . 8 alkyl or cycloC 3 .
- R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3-10 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G ⁇ substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1 ; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is C 0 . 8 alkyl or cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 4L substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-I oalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -(Y l ) m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co-galkyl or cycloQ-ioalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G H substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS-10013 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -(Y l ) m -R 4 ; n is 1;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ ⁇ r-R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co- 8 alkyl or cycloC 3- ioalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is CyCIoC 3-I o alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- G u is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is C 0 . 8 alkyl or cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- G 1 ' is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G :o substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co- ⁇ alkyl; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -tY' ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is C 0 - 6 alkyl; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ - ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is C 0 - 6 alkyl; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -f ⁇ 'X n -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co- ⁇ alkyl; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- ioalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'X-Q ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co- ⁇ alkyl; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G ⁇ substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is Co- ⁇ alkyl; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- ioalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; OS-10013
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X'j n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is Co- ⁇ alkyl; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -O ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3-10 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is OS-10013 optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -(Y ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- ioalkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is - ⁇ ' ⁇ -(Y ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 ) ra -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl, optionally substituted by one or more independent G u substituents;
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; wherein R 4 is H or methyl; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G n substituents;
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -tY ⁇ -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 ,i 0 alkyl OS-10013 or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-O-); m is 0; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -QT ⁇ nf -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- G 1 ' is OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 1 [ substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3- ioalkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS-10013 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3-(-0-); m is O; R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or 4- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or 4- (-NH-); m is 1 Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is n is 1; X 1 is 3- or 4- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-I0 alkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or 4- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X' ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or 4- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 . I0 alJkyl or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents; OS-10013
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is ⁇ (X ⁇ -(Y l ) m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or A- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 11 substituents;
- G 11 is OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X 1 ) n -(Y 1 ) m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or A- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cis- or trans- cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 wherein G 11 is OH, -NH 2 , -N(CHs) 2 , -NHAc, -NH(CO)NHCH 3 , -NH(CO)OCH 3 , -CH 2 OH, -CH 2 NH 2 , -CH 2 NHAc, CONH
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by said one to five independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one of said G 10 substituents is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; n is 1; X 1 is 3- or 4- (-NH-); m is 1; Y 1 is -(-SO 2 -); R 4 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cis- or trans- cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 wherein G 11 is -OH, -NH 2 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -NHAc, -NH(CO)NHCH 3 , -NH(CO)OCH 3 , -CH 2 OH, -CH 2 NH 2 , -CH 2 NHAc, CONH 2 , -CH 2
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent by G 10 substituents and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is aryl 1 substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents, wherein the at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ Y ⁇ -R 4 , and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents, wherein the at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -fY ⁇ m -R 4 , and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- 4-(O)- 3-(NH)-, or 4-(NH) -; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 - or -(SO 2 ) -; wherein n and m are independently O or 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- OS- 10013 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ -O ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- 4-(O)- 3-(NH)-, or 4-(NH) -; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 - or -(SO 2 ) -; wherein n and m are independently
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; n and m are each 1; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -C ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is aryl, C o- joalkyl, or cycloCs.ioalkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X 1 X-(Y 1 ), ! ,-!* 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n ⁇ Y' ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is aryl, C 0 .i O alkyl, or cycloC 3 .
- R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3-I0 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by G 11 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; Y 1 is -CH 2 -; n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is aryl, C o _ioalkyl, or cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3 .i 0 alkyl which is optionally substituted by G 11 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 OS-10013
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -( ⁇ -(Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-10 alkyl which is optionally substituted by G 11 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -Q ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl, any of which is optionally substituted by G 11 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is - ⁇ -(Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cis- or toms-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 or R 1 is cis- or frvms-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X' ⁇ Y' ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cis- or fr- ⁇ ns-cyclobutyl substituted at the 3-position by G 11 wherein G 11 is -OH, -NH 2 , -N(CHs) 2 , -NHAc, -NH(CO)NHCH 3 , -NH(CO)OCH 3 , -CH 2 OH, -CH 2 NH 2 , -CH 2 NHAc, CONH 2 , -CH 2
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -Qf ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cis- or ⁇ nms-cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by G 11 wherein G 11 is -OH, -NH 2 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -NHAc, -NH(CO)NHCH 3 , -NH(CO)OCH 3 , -CH 2 OH, -CH 2 NH 2 , -CH 2 NHA
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n ⁇ Y ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is aryl, C o- ioalkyl, or cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, any of which is optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is cycloC 3-I0 alkyl which is optionally substituted by G 11 ;
- G ⁇ is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -tY ⁇ -R 4 ; wherein X 1 is 3-(O)- or 4-(O)-; wherein Y 1 is -CH 2 -; wherein n and m are each 1; wherein R 4 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more independent G 41 substituents; wherein R 1 is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloC 3- i 0 alkyl, or heterocyclyl, any of which is optionally substituted by G 11 ;
- G 11 is -OR 21 , -NR 21 R 31 , -CO 2 R 21 , -C(O)R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -NR 21 C(O)R 31 ,
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- Z 2 is a heterocyclyl containing a N substituted by G 1 ! ; and the other variables are described as above for Formula I.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ m -R 4 ; wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , C o . ]O alkyl, C 2-
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substiruent is [302] wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , Co-ioalkyl, C 2- l oalkenyl, Ci.ioalkoxyQ.ioalkyl, Ci.i 0 alkylthioCi.i 0 alkyl, cycloC 3-8 alkyl, cycloC 3-8 alkenyl, heterocyclyl-Co.
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents wherein at least one G 10 substiruent is -(X ⁇ n ⁇ Y ⁇ -R 4 ; [305] wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , C o . Io alkyl, C 2-
- a compound is represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q 1 is phenyl substituted by one or more independent G 10 substituents; wherein at least one G 10 substituent is -(X ⁇ n -CY ⁇ -R 4 ; [309] wherein R 1 is represented by the structural formula:
- G 11 is -C(O)R 21 , -CO 2 R 21 , -CONR 21 R 31 , -SO 2 NR 21 R 31 , -S(O) j3 R 31 , C o-1 oalkyl, C 2-I0 alkenyl, C 1- l oalkoxyCi.ioalkyl, Ci.ioalkylthioQ.ioalkyl, cycloC 3-8 alkyl, cycloC 3 .
- the present invention includes the following compounds:
- the present invention includes a method of inhibiting protein kinase activity comprising administering a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- the present invention includes the method of inhibiting protein kinase activity comprising administering a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein said protein kinase is IGF-IR.
- the present invention includes the method of inhibiting protein kinase activity comprising administering a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the activity of said protein kinase affects hyperproliferative disorders.
- the present invention includes the method of inhibiting protein kinase activity comprising administering a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the activity of said protein kinase influences angiogenesis, vascular permeability, immune response, cellular apoptosis, tumor growth, or inflammation.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein said protein kinase is IGF-IR.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is a hyperproliferative disorder.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the activity of said protein kinase influences angiogenesis, vascular permeability, immune response, cellular apoptosis, tumor growth, or inflammation.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the protein kinase is a protein serine/threonine kinase or a protein tyrosine kinase.
- OS-10013 is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the protein kinase is a protein serine/threonine kinase or a protein tyrosine kinase.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is one or more ulcers.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is one or more ulcers wherein the ulcer or ulcers are caused by a bacterial or fungal infection; or the ulcer or ulcers are Mooren ulcers; or the ulcer or ulcers are a symptom of ulcerative colitis.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is Lyme disease, sepsis or infection by Herpes simplex, Herpes Zoster, human immunodeficiency virus, parapoxvirus, protozoa, or toxoplasmosis.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is von Hippel Lindau disease, pemphigoid, psoriasis, Paget's disease, or polycystic kidney disease.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is fibrosis, sarcoidosis, cirrhosis, thyroiditis, hyperviscosity syndrome, Osier- Weber-Rendu disease, chronic occlusive pulmonary disease, asthma, exudtaes, ascites, pleural effusions, pulmonary edema, cerebral edema or edema following burns, trauma, radiation, stroke, hypoxia, or ischemia.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is ovarian hyperstimulation syndrome, preeclampsia, menometrorrhagia, or endometriosis.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase-activity is chronic inflammation, systemic lupus, glomerulonephritis, OS-10013 synovitis, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, glomerulonephritis, rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis, multiple sclerosis, or graft rejection.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is sickle cell anemia.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is an ocular condition.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is an ocular condition wherein the ocular condition is ocular or macular edema, ocular neovascular disease, seleritis, radial keratotomy, uveitis, vitritis, myopia, optic pits, chronic retinal detachment, post-laser treatment complications, conjunctivitis, Stargardt's disease, Eales disease, retinopathy, or macular degeneration.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is a cardiovascular condition.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is atherosclerosis, restenosis, ischemia/reperfusion injury, vascular occlusion, venous malformation, or carotid obstructive disease.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is cancer.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is cancer wherein the cancer is a solid tumor, a sarcoma, fibrosarcoma, osteoma, melanoma, retinoblastoma, a rhabdomyosarcoma, glioblastoma, neuroblastoma, teratocarcinoma, an hematopoietic malignancy, or malignant ascites.
- OS-10013 is a solid tumor, a sarcoma, fibrosarcoma, osteoma, melanoma, retinoblastoma, a rhabdomyosarcoma, glioblastoma, neuroblastoma, teratocarcinom
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is cancer wherein the cancer is Kaposi's sarcoma, Hodgkin's disease, lymphoma, myeloma, or leukemia.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is Crow-Fukase (POEMS) syndrome or a diabetic condition.
- POEMS Crow-Fukase
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the condition mediated by protein kinase activity is Crow-Fukase (POEMS) syndrome or a diabetic condition wherein the diabetic condition is insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus glaucoma, diabetic retinopathy, or microangiopathy.
- POEMS Crow-Fukase
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein the protein kinase activity is involved in T cell activation, B cell activation, mast cell degranulation, monocyte activation, signal transduction, apoptosis, the potentiation of an inflammatory response or a combination thereof.
- the present invention includes the use of a compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disease which responds to an inhibition of the IGF-lR-dependent cell proliferation.
- the present invention includes the use of a compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disease which responds to an inhibition of the IGF-IR tyrosine kinase.
- the present invention includes the a method of inhibiting protein kinase activity comprising administering a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of
- Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the present invention includes a method of treating a patient having a condition which is mediated by protein kinase activity, said method comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- connection of compound name moieties are at the rightmost recited moiety. That is, the substituent name starts with a terminal moiety, continues with any bridging moieties, and ends with the connecting moiety.
- substituent name starts with a terminal moiety, continues with any bridging moieties, and ends with the connecting moiety.
- hetarylthioC M alkyl has a heteroaryl group connected through a thio sulfur to a C M alkyl that connects to the chemical species bearing the substituent.
- C 0 - 4 alkyl is used to mean an alkyl having 0-4 carbons - that is, 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 carbons in a straight or branched configuration.
- An alkyl having no carbon is hydrogen when the alkyl is a terminal group.
- An alkyl having no carbon is a direct bond when the alkyl is a bridging
- alkyl includes both branched and straight chain alkyl groups.
- Typical alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, fe/t-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, r ⁇ -hexyl, «-heptyl, isooctyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tetradecyl, hexadecyl, octadecyl, eicosyl and the like.
- acyl refers to an alkylketo or arylketo group, for example, formyl, acetyl, butyryl, benzoyl, and the like.
- halo refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo, or iodo.
- haloalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more halo groups, for example, chloromethyl, 2-bromoethyl, 3-iodopropyl, trifluoromethyl, perfluoropropyl, 8-chlorononyl, and the like.
- cycloalkyl refers to a cyclic aliphatic ring structure, optionally substituted with alkyl, hydroxy and halo, such as cyclopropyl, methylcyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, 2- hydroxycyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, 4-chlorocyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, and the like.
- alkylcarbonyloxyalkyl refers to an ester moiety, for example, acetoxymethyl, n- butyryloxyethyl, and the like.
- alkynylcarbonyl refers to an alkynylketo functionality, for example, propynoyl and the like.
- hydroxyalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more hydroxy groups, for example, hydroxymethyl, 2,3-dihydroxybutyl, and the like.
- alkylsulfonylalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an alkylsulfonyl moiety, for example, mesylmethyl, isopropylsulfonylethyl, and the like.
- alkylsulfonyl refers to a sulfonyl moiety substituted with an alkyl group, for example, mesyl, n-propylsulfonyl, and the like.
- monoalkylaminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amine moiety which is itself substituted with one alkyl group, for example, N-methylaminoethyl and the like.
- dialkylaminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amine moiety which is itself substituted with two alkyl groups, for example, N,N-dimethylaminoethyl, N-ethyl-N- methylaminomethyl, and the like.
- monoarylaminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amine moiety which is itself substituted with one aryl group, for example, N-phenylaminoethyl and the like.
- diarylaminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amine moiety which is itself substituted with two aryl groups, for example, N,N-diphenylaminoethyl and the like.
- monohetarylaminoalkyl or “monoheteroarylaminoalkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amine moiety which is itself substituted with one hetaryl group.
- dihetarylaminoalkyl or "diheteroarylaminoalkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amine moiety which is itself substituted with two hetaryl groups.
- monoalkylaminocarbonyl refers to an amide group substituted with one alkyl group, for example, N-methylamido and the like.
- dialkylaminocarbonyl refers to an amide group substituted with two alkyl groups, for example, N,N-dimethylamido, N-methyl-N-ethylamido and the like.
- monoarylaminocarbonyl refers to an amide group substituted with one aryl group, for example, N-phenylamido and the like.
- diarylaminocarbonyl refers to an amide group substituted with two aryl groups, for example, N,N-diphenylamido and the like.
- alkylarylaminocarbonyl refers to an amide group substituted with one alkyl and one aryl group, for example, N-methyl-N-phenylamido and the like.
- dihetarylaminocarbonyl or “diheteroarylaminocarbonyl” refers to an amide group substituted with two hetaryl groups.
- alkylhetarylaminocarbonyl or “alkylheteroarylaminocarbonyl” refers to an amide group substituted with one alkyl and one hetaryl group.
- acetylaminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amide moiety, for example, acetylaminomethyl and the like.
- acetylaminoalkenyl refers to an alkenyl group substituted with an amide moiety, for example, 2-(acetylamino)vinyl and the like.
- alkenyl refers to an ethylenically unsaturated hydrocarbon group, straight or branched chain, having at least one ethylenic bond, for example, vinyl, allyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, isopropenyl, 2-pentenyl, and the like.
- haloalkenyl refers to an alkenyl group substituted with one or more halo groups.
- cycloalkenyl refers to a cyclic aliphatic ring structure having at least one endocyclic ethylenic bond, optionally substituted with one or more independent substituents such as alkyl, hydroxy, or halo.
- cycloalkenyls include, but are not limited to, methylcyclopropenyl, trifluoromethylcyclopropenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, 1,4-cyclohexadienyl, and the like.
- alkynyl refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon group, straight or branched, having at least one acetylenic bond, for example, ethynyl, propargyl, and the like.
- haloalkynyl refers to an alkynyl group substituted with one or more halo groups.
- alkylcarbonyl refers to an alkylketo functionality, for example, acetyl, n-butyryl, and the like.
- alkenylcarbonyl refers to an alkenylketo functionality, for example, propenoyl and the like.
- aryl refers to phenyl or naphthyl which may be optionally substituted by one or more independent substituents.
- Typical aryl substituents include, but are not limited to, phenyl, A- chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 3-nitrophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-methylphenyl, 3- methyphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 2-methyl-3-methoxyphenyl, 2,4-dibromophenyl, 3,5- difluorophenyl, 3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,4,6-trichlorophenyl, 4-methoxy ⁇ henyl, naphthyl, 2-chloronaphthyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, and 2-iodo-4-methylphenyl.
- aryl 1 refers to phenyl which may be optionally substituted by one or more independent substituents.
- Typical aryl 1 substituents include, but are not limited to, phenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 2-methylphenyl, 4-methylphenyl, 4-ethylphenyl, 2,4- dibromophenyl, 2,4,6-trichlorophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 2,4-dimethoxyphenyl, 4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl, and 2-iodo-4-methylphenyl.
- heteroaryl refers to a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered unsaturated ring containing one, two, three, or four heteroatoms, preferably one or two heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur or to a substituted or unsubstituted bicyclic unsaturated ring system containing up to 10 atoms including at least one heteroatom selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur.
- hetaryls include, but are not limited to, 2-, 3-, or 4-pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, 2-, A-, or 5-pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 2- or 3-furyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzofuranyl, and benzothienyl.
- heteroaryl 1 or “hetaryl 1” refer to a substituted or unsubstituted 5- or 6- membered unsaturated ring containing one, two, three, or four heteroatoms, preferably one or two heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur.
- hetaryl 1 s include, but are not limited to, 2-, 3- or 4-pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, 2-, A-, or 5-pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 2- or 3-furyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl.
- the heterocyclic ring may be optionally substituted with up to two substituents.
- aryl-alkyl or "arylalkyl” or “aralkyl” are used to describe a group wherein the alkyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the aryl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the aryl-alkyl moiety.
- aryl-alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, OS-10013 optionally substituted benzyl, phenethyl, phenpropyl and phenbutyl such as 4-chlorobenzyl, 2,4- dibromobenzyl, 2-methylbenzyl, 2-(3-fluorophenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-methylphenyl)ethyl, 2-(4-
- aryl-cycloalkyl or "arylcycloalkyl” are used to describe a group wherein the aryl group is attached to a cycloalkyl group, for example, phenylcyclopentyl and the like.
- aryl-alkenyl or "arylalkenyl” are used to describe a group wherein the alkenyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the aryl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the aralkenyl moiety, for example, styryl (2-phenylvinyl), phenpropenyl, and the like.
- aryl-alkynyl or "arylalkynyl” are used to describe a group wherein the alkynyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the aryl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the aryl-alkynyl moiety, for example, 3-phenyl-l-propynyl and the like.
- aryl-oxy or "aryloxy” are used to describe a terminal aryl group attached to a bridging oxygen atom.
- Typical aryl-oxy groups include phenoxy, 3,4-dichlorophenoxy, and the like.
- aryl-oxyalkyl or "aryloxyalkyl” are used to describe a group wherein an alkyl group is substituted with an aryl-oxy group, for example, pentafluorophenoxymethyl and the like.
- hetaryl-oxy or “heteroaryl-oxy” or “hetaryloxy” or “heteroaryloxy” are used to describe a terminal hetaryl group attached to a bridging oxygen atom.
- Typical hetaryl-oxy groups include
- heteroarylalkyl or “heteroarylalkyl” or “heteroaralkyl” or “hetaryl-alkyl” or
- heteroaryl-alkyl are used to describe a group wherein the alkyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the heteroaryl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the heteroaralkyl moiety, for example, 3-furylmethyl, thenyl, furfuryl, and the like.
- heteroaryl-alkenyl are used to describe a group wherein the alkenyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the heteroaryl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the heteroaralkenyl moiety, for example, 3-(4-pyridyl)-l-propenyl.
- heteroarylalkynyl or “heteroarylalkynyl” or “hetaryl-alkynyl” or “hetaryl-alkynyl” or
- heteroaryl-alkynyl are used to describe a group wherein the alkynyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the heteroaryl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the heteroaralkynyl moiety, for example, 4-(2-thienyl)-l-butynyl.
- heterocyclyl refers to a substituted or unsubstituted 3-10 membered saturated ring containing one, two, or three heteroatoms, preferably one or two heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur or to a substituted or unsubstituted bicyclic ring system containing up to 10 atoms including at least one heteroatom selected from oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur wherein the ring containing the heteroatom is saturated.
- the heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted by one or more independent substituents.
- heterocyclyls include, but are not limited to, oxetane, azetidine, aziridene, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrofuryl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, pyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiolanyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, dioxolanyl, dioxanyl, indolinyl, 5-methyl-6-chromanyl, and
- V wherein Z 2 is a heterocyclyl containing a N substituted by G u .
- heterocyclylalkyl or “heterocyclyl-alkyl” are used to describe a group wherein the alkyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the heterocyclyl portion, as defined hereinabove, forming a bridging portion of the heterocyclylalkyl moiety, for example, 3-piperidinylmethyl and the like.
- heterocyclylalkenyl or “heterocyclyl-alkenyl” or “heterocycloalkenyl” or “heterocycloalkenyl” or
- heterocyclo-alkenyl are used to describe a group wherein the alkenyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the heterocyclyl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the heterocyclylalkenyl moiety, for example, 2-morpholinyl-l-propenyl.
- heterocyclylalkynyl or “heterocyclyl-alkynyl” are used to describe a group wherein the alkynyl chain can be branched or straight chain with the heterocyclyl portion, as defined hereinbefore, forming a bridging portion of the heterocyclylalkynyl moiety, for example, 2-pyrrolidinyl-l- butynyl.
- carboxylalkyl includes both branched and straight chain alkyl groups as defined hereinbefore attached to a carboxyl (-COOH) group.
- carboxylalkenyl includes both branched and straight chain alkenyl groups as defined hereinbefore attached to a carboxyl (-COOH) group.
- carboxylalkynyl includes both branched and straight chain alkynyl groups as defined hereinbefore attached to a carboxyl (-COOH) group.
- carboxylcycloalkyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to a cyclic aliphatic ring structure as defined hereinbefore.
- carboxylcycloalkenyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to a cyclic aliphatic ring structure having 1 or 2 ethylenic bonds as defined hereinbefore.
- cycloalkylalkyl or "cycloalkyl-alkyl” refer to a cycloalkyl group as defined hereinbefore attached to an alkyl group, for example, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl, and the like.
- cycloalkylalkenyl or "cycloalkyl-alkenyl” refer to a cycloalkyl group as defined hereinbefore attached to an alkenyl group, for example, cyclohexylvinyl, cycloheptylallyl, and the like.
- cycloalkylalkynyl or "cycloalkyl-alkynyl” refer to a cycloalkyl group as defined hereinbefore attached to an alkynyl group, for example, cyclopropylpropargyl, 4-cyclopentyl-2-butynyl, and the like.
- cycloalkenylalkyl or "cycloalkenyl-alkyl” refer to a cycloalkenyl group as defined hereinbefore attached to an alkyl group, for example, 2-(cyclopenten-l-yl)ethyl and the like.
- cycloalkenylalkenyl or "cycloalkenyl-alkenyl” refer to a cycloalkenyl group as defined hereinbefore attached to an alkenyl group, for example, l-(cyclohexen-3-yl)allyl and the like.
- cycloalkenylalkynyl or “cycloalkenyl-alkynyl” refer to a cycloalkenyl group as defined hereinbefore attached to an alkynyl group, for example, l-(cyclohexen-3-yl)propargyl and the like.
- carboxylcycloalkylalkyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to the cycloalkyl ring portion of a cycloalkylalkyl group as defined hereinbefore.
- carboxylcycloalkylalkenyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to the cycloalkyl ring portion of a cycloalkylalkenyl group as defined hereinbefore.
- carboxylcycloalkylalkynyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to the cycloalkyl ring portion of a cycloalkylalkynyl group as defined hereinbefore.
- carboxylcycloalkenylalkyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to the cycloalkenyl ring portion of a cycloalkenylalkyl group as defined hereinbefore.
- carboxylcycloalkenylalkenyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to the cycloalkenyl ring portion of a cycloalkenylalkenyl group as defined hereinbefore.
- carboxylcycloalkenylalkynyl refers to a carboxyl (-COOH) group attached to the cycloalkenyl ring portion of a cycloalkenylalkynyl group as defined hereinbefore.
- bicycloalkyl refers to a cyclic aliphatic group having two rings, wherein said rings share one or two carbon atoms, which may be optionally substituted by one or more independent substituents.
- Examples of bicycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, spiropentane, norbornyl, bicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, spiro[4.4]nonyl, and the like.
- heterocycloalkyl refers to a cyclic aliphatic group having two rings, wherein said rings share one or two atoms, and wherein at least one of the rings contains at least one heteroatom and which may be optionally substituted by one or more independent substituents.
- heterobicycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, 3-aza-bicyclo[4.1.0]heptanyl, 1 ,4-dioxaspiro[4.4]nonyl, and the like.
- alkoxy includes both branched and straight chain terminal alkyl groups attached to a bridging oxygen atom. Typical alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, tert- butoxy, and the like.
- haloalkoxy refers to an alkoxy group substituted with one or more halo groups, for example, chloromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy, perfluoroisobutoxy, and the like.
- alkoxyalkoxyalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an alkoxy moiety which is in turn substituted with a second alkoxy moiety, for example, methoxymethoxymethyl, isopropoxymethoxyethyl, and the like.
- alkylthio includes both branched and straight chain alkyl groups attached to a bridging sulfur atom, for example, methylthio and the like.
- haloalkylthio refers to an alkylthio group substituted with one or more halo groups, for example, trifluoromethylthio and the like.
- alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an alkoxy group, for example, isopropoxymethyl.
- alkoxyalkenyl refers to an alkenyl group substituted with an alkoxy group, for example, 3-methoxyallyl.
- alkoxyalkynyl refers to an alkynyl group substituted with an alkoxy group, for example, 3-methoxypropargyl.
- alkoxycarbonylalkyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkyl substituted with an alkoxycarbonyl, for example ethoxycarbonylmethyl, 2-(methoxycarbonyl)propyl and the like.
- alkoxycarbonylalkenyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkenyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an alkoxycarbonyl, for example, 4-(ethoxycarbonyl)-2-butenyl and the like.
- alkoxycarbonylalkynyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkynyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an alkoxycarbonyl, for example, 4-(ethoxycarbonyl)-2-butynyl and the like.
- haloalkoxyalkyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with a haloalkoxy, for example, 2-chloroethoxymethyl, trifluoromethoxymethyl, and the like.
- haloalkoxyalkenyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkenyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with a haloalkoxy, for example, 4-(chloromethoxy)-2-butenyl and the like.
- haloalkoxyalkynyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkynyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with a haloalkoxy, for example, 4-(2-fluoroethoxy)-2-butynyl and the like.
- alkylthioalkyl or “alkylthio-alkyl” refers to a straight chain or branched alkyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an alkylthio group, for example, methylthiomethyl, 3-
- alkylthioalkenyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkenyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an alkylthio group, for example, 4-(methylthio)-2-butenyl and the like.
- alkylthioalkynyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkynyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an alkylthio group, for example, 4-(ethylthio)-2-butynyl and the like.
- haloalkylthioalkyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an haloalkylthio group, for example, 2-chloroethylthiomethyl, trifluoromethylthiomethyl, and the like.
- haloalkylthioalkenyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkenyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with an haloalkylthio group, for example, 4-(chloromethylthio)-2-butenyl and the like.
- haloalkylthioalkynyl refers to a straight chain or branched alkynyl as defined hereinbefore substituted with a haloalkylthio group, for example, 4-(2-fluoroethylthio)-2-butynyl and the like.
- dialkoxyphosphorylalkyl refers to two straight chain or branched alkoxy groups as defined hereinbefore attached to a pentavalent phosphorous atom, containing an oxo substituent, which is in turn attached to an alkyl, for example, diethoxyphosphorylmethyl.
- oligomer refers to a low-molecular weight polymer, whose number average molecular weight is typically less than about 5000 g/mol, and whose degree of polymerization (average number of monomer units per chain) is greater than one and typically equal to or less than about 50.
- Compounds described herein contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to diastereomers and optical isomers.
- the present invention includes all such possible diastereomers as well as their racemic mixtures, their substantially pure resolved enantiomers, all possible geometric isomers, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- the above Formula I is shown without a definitive stereochemistry at certain positions.
- the present invention includes all stereoisomers of Formula I and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Further, mixtures of stereoisomers as well as isolated specific stereoisomers are also included. During the course of the synthetic procedures used to prepare such compounds, or in using racemization or epimerization procedures known to those skilled in the art, the products of such procedures can be a mixture of stereoisomers.
- the invention also encompasses a pharmaceutical composition that is comprised of a compound of Formula I in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier Preferably the composition is comprised of a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a non ⁇ toxic therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I as described above (or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof).
- the invention encompasses a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of disease by inhibiting kinases, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable OS-10013 carrier and a non-toxic therapeutically effective amount of compound of Formula I as described above (or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof).
- salts refers to salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases or acids.
- the compound of the present invention is acidic, its corresponding salt can be conveniently prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases, including inorganic bases and organic bases.
- Salts derived from such inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper (ic and ous), ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganese (ic and ous), potassium, sodium, zinc and the like salts. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium slats.
- Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, as well as cyclic amines and substituted amines such as naturally occurring and synthesized substituted amines.
- Other pharmaceutically acceptable organic non ⁇ toxic bases from which salts can be formed include ion exchange resins such as, for example, arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N',N'-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2- dimethylaminoethanol, emanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylameine,
- the compound of the present invention is basic, its corresponding salt can be conveniently prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids, including inorganic and organic acids.
- acids include, for example, acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, formic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, p-toluenesulfonic acid and the like.
- compositions of the present invention comprise a compound represented by Formula I (or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof) as an active ingredient, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and optionally other therapeutic ingredients or adjuvants.
- the compositions include compositions suitable for oral, rectal, topical, and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, and intravenous) administration, although the most suitable route in any given case will depend on the particular host, and nature and severity of the conditions for which the active ingredient is being administered.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be conveniently presented in unit dosage form and prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy.
- the compounds represented by Formula I, or a prodrug, or a metabolite, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, of this invention can be combined as the active ingredient in intimate admixture with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques.
- the carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for OS-10013 administration, e.g., oral or parenteral (including intravenous).
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be presented as discrete units suitable for oral administration such as capsules, cachets or tablets each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient.
- compositions can be presented as a powder, as granules, as a solution, as a suspension in an aqueous liquid, as a non-aqueous liquid, as an oil-in-water emulsion, or as a water-in-oil liquid emulsion.
- the compound represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof may also be administered by controlled release means and/or delivery devices.
- the compositions may be prepared by any of the methods of pharmacy. In general, such methods include a step of bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier that constitutes one or more necessary ingredients.
- the compositions are prepared by uniformly and intimately admixing the active ingredient with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both. The product can then be conveniently shaped into the desired presentation.
- compositions of this invention may include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, of Formula I.
- the compounds of Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can also be included in pharmaceutical compositions in combination with one or more other therapeutically active compounds.
- the pharmaceutical carrier employed can be, for example, a solid, liquid, or gas.
- solid carriers include lactose, terra alba, sucrose, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, and stearic acid.
- liquid carriers are sugar syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, and water.
- gaseous carriers include carbon dioxide and nitrogen.
- any convenient pharmaceutical media may be employed.
- water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents, and the like may be used to form oral liquid preparations such as suspensions, elixirs and solutions; while carriers such as starches, sugars, microcrystalline cellulose, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents, and the like may be used to form oral solid preparations such as powders, capsules and tablets. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules are the preferred oral dosage units whereby solid pharmaceutical carriers are employed.
- tablets may be coated by standard aqueous or nonaqueous techniques.
- a tablet containing the composition of this invention may be prepared by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients or adjuvants.
- Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing, in a suitable machine, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, surface active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine, a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
- Each tablet preferably contains from about 0.05mg to about 5g of the active ingredient and each cachet or capsule preferably containing from about 0.05mg to about 5g of the active ingredient.
- a formulation intended for the oral administration to humans may contain from about 0.5mg to about 5g of active agent, compounded with an appropriate and convenient amount of carrier material which may vary from about 5 to about 95 percent of the total composition.
- Unit dosage forms will generally contain between from about lmg to about 2g of the active ingredient, typically 25mg, 50mg, lOOmg, 200mg, 300mg, 400mg, 500mg, 600mg, 800mg, or lOOOmg.
- compositions of the present invention suitable for parenteral administration may be prepared as solutions or suspensions of the active compounds in water.
- a suitable surfactant can be included such as, for example, hydroxypropylcellulose.
- Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, liquid polyethylene glycols, and mixtures thereof in oils. Further, a preservative can be included to prevent the detrimental growth of microorganisms.
- compositions of the present invention suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions.
- the compositions can be in the form of sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of such sterile injectable solutions or dispersions.
- the final injectable form must be sterile and must be effectively fluid for easy syringability.
- the pharmaceutical compositions must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage; thus, preferably should be preserved against the contaminating action of microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi.
- the carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol and liquid polyethylene glycol), vegetable oils, and suitable mixtures thereof.
- Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be in a form suitable for topical use such as, for example, an aerosol, cream, ointment, lotion, dusting powder, or the like. Further, the compositions can be in a form suitable for use in transdermal devices. These formulations may be prepared, utilizing a compound represented by Formula I of this invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, via conventional processing methods.
- a cream or ointment is prepared by admixing hydrophilic material and water, together with about 5wt% to about 10wt% of the compound, to produce a cream or ointment having a desired consistency.
- compositions of this invention can be in a form suitable for rectal administration wherein the carrier is a solid. It is preferable that the mixture forms unit dose suppositories. Suitable carriers include cocoa butter and other materials commonly used in the art. The suppositories may be conveniently formed by first admixing the composition with the softened or melted carrier(s) followed by chilling and shaping in molds.
- the pharmaceutical formulations described above may include, as appropriate, one or more additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti ⁇ oxidants) and the like. Furthermore, other adjuvants can be included to render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient. Compositions containing a compound described by Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, may also be prepared in powder or liquid concentrate form. OS-10013
- dosage levels on the order of from about 0.01mg/kg to about 150mg/kg of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above-indicated conditions, or alternatively about 0.5mg to about 7g per patient per day.
- inflammation, cancer, allergy/asthma, disease and conditions of the immune system, disease and conditions of the central nervous system (CNS), cardiovascular disease, dermatology, and angiogenesis may be effectively treated by the administration of from about 0.01 to 50mg of the compound per kilogram of body weight per day, or alternatively about 0.5mg to about 3.5g per patient per day.
- Compounds described herein contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to diastereomers and optical isomers.
- the present invention includes all such possible diastereomers as well as their racemic mixtures, their substantially pure resolved enantiomers, all possible geometric isomers, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- the above Formula I is shown without a definitive stereochemistry at certain positions.
- the present invention includes all stereoisomers of Formula I and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Further, mixtures of stereoisomers as well as isolated specific stereoisomers are also included. During the course of the synthetic procedures used to prepare such compounds, or in using racemization or epimerization procedures known to those skilled in the art, the products of such procedures can be a mixture of stereoisomers.
- the invention also encompassses a pharmaceutical composition that is comprised of a compound of Formula I in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier Preferably the composition is comprised of a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a non ⁇ toxic therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I as described above, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- the invention encompasses a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of disease by inhibiting tyrosine kinase enzymes, resulting in cell proliferation, growth, differentiation, metabolism, cell cycle events, apoptosis, motility, transcription, phosphorylation, translation and other signaling processes, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a non-toxic therapeutically effective amount of compound of formula I as described above (or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof).
- salts refers to salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases or acids.
- the compound of the present invention is acidic, its corresponding salt can be conveniently prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases, including inorganic bases and organic bases.
- Salts derived from such inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper (ic and ous), ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganese (ic and ous), OS-10013 potassium, sodium, zinc and the like salts. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium slats.
- Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, as well as cyclic amines and substituted amines such as naturally occurring and synthesized substituted amines.
- Other pharmaceutically acceptable organic non ⁇ toxic bases from which salts can be formed include ion exchange resins such as, for example, arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N ⁇ N'-diberi2ylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2- dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylameine, trimethyl
- the compound of the present invention is basic, its corresponding salt can be conveniently prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids, including inorganic and organic acids.
- acids include, for example, acetic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, p- toluenesulfonic acid and the like.
- Particularly preferred are citric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, maleic, phosphoric, sulfuric and tartaric acids.
- compositions of the present invention comprise a compound represented by formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, as an active ingredient, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and optionally other therapeutic ingredients or adjuvants.
- the compositions include compositions suitable for oral, rectal, topical, and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, and intravenous) administration, although the most suitable route in any given case will depend on the particular host, and nature and severity of the conditions for which the active ingredient is being administered.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be conveniently presented in unit dosage form and prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy.
- the compounds represented by Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, of this invention can be combined as the active ingredient in intimate admixture with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques.
- the carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration. E.g., oral or parenteral (including intravenous).
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be presented as discrete units suitable for oral administration such as capsules, cachets or tablets each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient.
- compositions can be presented as a powder, as granules, as a solution, as a suspension in an aqueous liquid, as a non-aqueous liquid, as an oil-in-water emulsion, or as a water-in-oil liquid emulsion.
- the compound represented by Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof may also be administered by controlled release means and/or delivery devices.
- the compositions may be prepared by any of the OS-10013 methods of pharmacy. In general, such methods include a step of bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier that constitutes one or more necessary ingredients.
- compositions are prepared by uniformly and intimately admixing the active ingredient with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both.
- the product can then be conveniently shaped into the desired presentation.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of Formula I.
- the compounds of Formula I, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can also be included in pharmaceutical compositions in combination with one or more other therapeutically active compounds.
- the pharmaceutical carrier employed can be, for example, a solid, liquid, or gas.
- solid carriers include lactose, terra alba, sucrose, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, magnesium stearate, and stearic acid.
- liquid carriers are sugar syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, and water.
- gaseous carriers include carbon dioxide and nitrogen.
- any convenient pharmaceutical media may be employed.
- water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents, and the like may be used to form oral liquid preparations such as suspensions, elixirs and solutions; while carriers such as starches, sugars, microcrystalline cellulose, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents, and the like may be used to form oral solid preparations such as powders, capsules and tablets. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules are the preferred oral dosage units whereby solid pharmaceutical carriers are employed.
- tablets may be coated by standard aqueous or nonaqueous techniques.
- a tablet containing the composition of this invention may be prepared by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients or adjuvants.
- Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing, in a suitable machine, the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, surface active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine, a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
- Each tablet preferably contains from about 0.05mg to about 5g of the active ingredient and each cachet or capsule preferably containing from about 0.05mg to about 5g of the active ingredient.
- a formulation intended for the oral administration to humans may contain from about 0.5mg to about 5g of active agent, compounded with an appropriate and convenient amount of carrier material which may vary from about 5 to about 95 percent of the total composition.
- Unit dosage forms will generally contain between from about lmg to about 2g of the active ingredient, typically 25mg, 50mg, lOOmg, 200mg, 300mg, 400mg, 500mg, 600mg, 800mg, or lOOOmg.
- compositions of the present invention suitable for parenteral administration may be prepared as solutions or suspensions of the active compounds in water.
- a suitable surfactant can be included such as, for example, hydroxypropylcellulose.
- Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, liquid OS-10013 polyethylene glycols, and mixtures thereof in oils. Further, a preservative can be included to prevent the detrimental growth of microorganisms.
- compositions of the present invention suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions.
- the compositions can be in the form of sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of such sterile injectable solutions or dispersions.
- the final injectable form must be sterile and must be effectively fluid for easy syringability.
- the pharmaceutical compositions must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage; thus, preferably should be preserved against the contaminating action of microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi.
- the carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol and liquid polyethylene glycol), vegetable oils, and suitable mixtures thereof.
- Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be in a form suitable for topical sue such as, for example, an aerosol, cream, ointment, lotion, dusting powder, or the like. Further, the compositions can be in a form suitable for use in transdermal devices. These formulations may be prepared, utilizing a compound represented by Formula I of this invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, via conventional processing methods.
- a cream or ointment is prepared by admixing hydrophilic material and water, together with about 5wt% to about 10wt% of the compound, to produce a cream or ointment having a desired consistency.
- compositions of this invention can be in a form suitable for rectal administration wherein the carrier is a solid. It is preferable that the mixture forms unit dose suppositories. Suitable carriers include cocoa butter and other materials commonly used in the art. The suppositories may be conveniently formed by first admixing the composition with the softened or melted carrier(s) followed by chilling and shaping in molds.
- the pharmaceutical formulations described above may include, as appropriate, one or more additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti ⁇ oxidants) and the like.
- additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti ⁇ oxidants) and the like.
- additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti ⁇ oxidants) and the like.
- additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti ⁇ oxidants) and the like.
- other adjuvants can be included to render the formulation isotonic with the blood
- dosage levels on the order of from about O.Olmg/kg to about 150mg/kg of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above-indicated conditions, or alternatively about 0.5mg to about 7g per patient per day.
- inflammation, cancer, allergy/asthma, disease and conditions of the immune system, disease and conditions of the central nervous system (CNS), cardiovascular disease, dermatology, and angiogenesis may be effectively treated by the administration of from about 0.01 to 50mg of the compound per kilogram of body weight per day, or alternatively about 0.5mg to about 3.5g per patient per day.
- OS-10013 OS-10013
- the IGF-IR inhibitory of a compound of formula I can be shown in a tyrosine kinase assay using purified GST fusion psotein containing the cytoplasmic kinase domain of human IGF-IR expressed in Sf9 cells.
- This assay is carried out in a final volume of 90 ⁇ L containing 1-10OnM (depending on the specific activity) in an Immulon-4 96-well plate (Thermo Labsystems) pre-coated with l ⁇ g/well of substrate poly- glu-tyr (4:1 ratio) in kinase buffer (5OmM Hepes, pH 7.4, 125mMNaCl, 24mMMgCl2, ImM MnCl 2 , 1% glycerol, 200 ⁇ MNa 3 VO 4 , and 2mM DTT).
- the enzymatic reaction was initiated by addition of ATP at a final concentration of lOO ⁇ M.
- HRP horse radish peroxidase
- the bound anti-phosphotyrosine antibody was detected by incubation with lOO ⁇ l/well ABTS (Kirkegaard & Perry Labs, Inc.) for 30 minutes at room temperature. The reaction was stopped by the addition of lOO ⁇ l /well 1% SDS, and the phosphotyrosine dependent signal was measured by a plate reader at 405/490 nm.
- NIH 3T3 cells stably expressing full-length human IGF-IR were seeded at IxIO 4 cells/well in 0.1 ml Dulbecco's minimal essential medium (DMEM) supplemented with 10% fetal calf serum (FCS) per well in 96-well plates.
- DMEM Dulbecco's minimal essential medium
- FCS fetal calf serum
- the medium is replaced with starvation medium (DMEM containing 0.5% FCS) for 2 hours and a compound was diluted in 100% dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO), added to the cells at six final concentrations in duplicates (20, 6.6, 2.2, 0.74, 0.25 and 0.082 ⁇ M), and incubated at 37 0 C for additional 2 hours.
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- Cell lysates were transferred to a 96-well microlite2 plate (Corning CoStar #3922) coated with 10ng/well of IGF-IR antibody (Calbiochem, Cat#GR3 IL) and incubated at 4 0 C overnight. Following washing with TGH buffer, the plate was incubated with anti-phosphotyrosine mouse monoclonal antibody pY-20 conjugated with horse radish peroxidase (HRP) for 2 hours at room temperature. The autophosphotyrosine was then detected by addition of Super Signal ELISA Femto Maximum Sensitivity Substrate (Pierce) and chemiluminescence was read on a Wallac Victor 2 1420 Multilabel Counter. The IC 50 curves of the compounds were plotted using an ExcelFit program.
- HRP horse radish peroxidase
- IGF-IR insulin-IR
- the following Examples showed efficacy and activity by inhibiting IGF-IR with IC 50 values less than 15 ⁇ M, with selectivity over insulin receptor expected to be in a range from 1-15 fold.
- the IC 50 value is less than 5 ⁇ M. More advantageously, the IC 50 value is less than l ⁇ M. Even more advantageously, the IC 50 value is less than 20OnM.
- Insulin receptor autophosphotyrosine assays are performed essentially as described above for IGF- IR cell-based assays, but use insulin (10 nM) as activating ligand and an insulin receptor antibody as capture antibody with HepG2 cells expressing endogenous human insulin receptor.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; and chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was isopropanol.
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like
- alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like
- chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was isopropanol.
- the above process was carried out at temperatures between about O 0 C and about 50 0 C.
- the reaction was carried out at between O 0 C and about 22 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower OS-10013 pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- an intermediate of Formula HI was treated with phosphorous oxychloride (POCl 3 ) in a suitable solvent at a suitable reaction temperature.
- suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; and chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ) and acetonitrile (CH 3 CN). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used.
- the preferred solvent was methylene chloride.
- the above process was carried out at temperatures between about -78 0 C and about 120 0 C.
- the reaction was carried out between 40 0 C and about 70 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired. [585]
- the compounds of Formula HI of Scheme 2 were prepared as shown below in Scheme 3:
- a compound of Formula IV was treated with sodium nitrite (NaNO 2 ), a suitable acid in a suitable solvent, and suitable reaction temperatures.
- Suitable acids for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, HCl and H 2 SO 4 .
- the preferred acid was HCl.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, dimethylformamide (DMF); alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; and H 2 O. If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was EtOH.
- the OS-10013 above process was carried out at temperatures between about -20 0 C and about 50 0 C.
- the reaction was carried out between 0 0 C and 22 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- a compound of Formula V was reacted with amidrazone VI in a suitable solvent under suitable reaction temperatures.
- suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; alcoholic solvents such as methanol, ethanol isopropanol, trifluoroethanol and the like. If desired, mixtures of these solvents may be used, however the preferred solvent was ethanol.
- the above process was carried out at temperatures between about -78 0 C and about 80 0 C. Preferably, the reaction was carried out between -20 0 C and 22 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- a compound of Formula VII was reacted ethyl oxalyl chloride, pyridine, and catalytic DMAP using suitable solvents under suitable reaction temperatures.
- suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; acetonitrile (CH 3 CN); chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was THF.
- the above process may be carried out at temperatures between about 0 0 C and about 100 0 C.
- the reaction was carried out at 70 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- a suitable acylating agent other suitable reaction conditions for the acylation of an amine can be found in (Larock, R. C. Comprehensive Organic Transformations, 2 nd ed.; Wiley and Sons: New York, 1999, pp 1941-1949).
- a compound of Formula IEa can be treated under suitable conditions to afford the removal in a suitable solvent at a suitable temperature to afford compound of Formula VHI.
- suitable conditions for use in the above process include, but are not limited to, treatment of compounds of Formula DIa under hydrolytic conditions such as HCl in water or basic conditions such NaOH and the like in water.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process include, but were not limited to, dimethylformamide (DMF); alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; OS-10013 acetonitrile (CH 3 CN); and H 2 O. If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used.
- the above process can be carried out at temperatures between about -20 0 C and about 100 0 C.
- the reaction can be carried out between 22 0 C and 80 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention can be preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures can be used if desired.
- equimolar amounts of reactants can be preferably used although higher or lower amounts can be used if desired.
- a compound of Formula EI a compound of Formula VlH and a suitable acylating agent (R 1 CO 2 H or R 1 COCl) can be reacted under suitable amide coupling conditions.
- suitable conditions include but are not limited to treating compounds of Formula VTJI and R 1 CO 2 H with coupling reagents such as DCC or EDC in conjunction with DMAP, HOBt, HOAt and the like or treating compounds of Formula VIH and R 1 COCl with base such as DIEA and the like.
- suitable ' solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) 5 glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; halogenated solvents such as chloroform or methylene chloride. If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used.
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) 5 glyme, and the like
- DMF dimethylformamide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- acetonitrile halogenated solvents
- chloroform or methylene chloride halogenated solvents
- mixtures of these solvents were used.
- the above process can be carried out at temperatures between about 0 0 C and about 80 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention can be preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures can be used if desired.
- compound of Formula DC was reacted with a suitable boronic acid/ester (Q ! -B(OR) 2 ) of Formula XVTH in a suitable solvent via typical Suzuki coupling procedures.
- a compound of Formula XVIII can be commercially available or made by literature procedures from a suitable reagent such as an aryl halide and a diborane see 2-fluoro-3- benzyloxyphenylboronic acid pinacol ester as an example.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, water, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; and chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was glyme/water.
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like
- DMF dimethylformamide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ).
- chloroform chloroform
- the reaction was carried out between 8O 0 C and about 100 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- One skilled in the art will appreciate that alternative methods may be applicable for preparing compounds of Formula I from IX.
- compound of Formula DC could be reacted with a suitable organotin reagent Q ⁇ -SnBu 3 or the like in a suitable solvent via typical Stille coupling procedures.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; and chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was isopropanol.
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like
- DMF dimethylformamide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- acetonitrile alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like
- chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl
- the reaction was carried out between O 0 C and OS-10Q13 about 25 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired. [603]
- the compounds of Formula X of Scheme 8 were prepared as shown below in Scheme 9.
- compound XII was converted to compound of Formula XI.
- Compound of Formula XE was treated with phosphorus oxychloride (POCl 3 ) in a suitable solvent at a suitable reaction temperature.
- suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like, chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ), and acetonitrile (CH 3 CN). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used.
- the preferred solvent was acetonitrile.
- the above process was carried out at temperatures between about -78 0 C and about 12O 0 C. Preferably, the reaction was carried out between 4O 0 C and about 95°C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired.
- Compounds for Formula X was prepared by reacting compound of Formula XI with a suitable halogenating agent. Suitable halogenating agents included, but were not limited to, Br 2 , 1 2 , Cl 2 , N-chlorosuccinimide, N- bromosuccinirnide, or N-iodosuccinimide. The preferred halogenating agent was N-iodosuccinimide.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; and chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was DMF.
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like
- DMF dimethylformamide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- acetonitrile alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like
- chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or
- the reaction was carried out between 40 0 C and about 75°C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired. [606]
- the compounds of Formula XII of Scheme 9 were prepared as shown below in Scheme 10: OS-10013
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; halogenated solvents such as chloroform or methylene chloride. If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however the preferred solvent was methylene chloride.
- the above process was carried out at temperatures between about 0 0 C and about 80 0 C. Preferably, the reaction was carried out at about 22 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired.
- Suitable solvents for use in this process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; pyridine; halogenated solvents such as chloroform or methylene chloride. If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however the preferred solvent was DMF.
- the above process was carried out at temperatures between about -2O 0 C and about 40 0 C. Preferably, the reaction was carried out between O 0 C and 25°C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired.
- a compound of Formula XV is reacted under suitable reaction conditions in a suitable solvent.
- suitable conditions include treatment of compound of Formula XV with hydrazine or alkyl hydrazine derivatives in a suitable solvent.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile; halogenated solvents such as chloroform or methylene chloride; alcohol solvents such as methanol and ethanol.
- a compound of Formula XVI was reacted with Raney Nickel in a suitable solvent.
- suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile (CH 3 CN); alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like; chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ).
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like
- DMF dimethylformamide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- CH 3 CN acetonitrile
- alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, trifluoroethanol, and the like
- chlorinated solvents such as
- a compound of Formula XV can be prepared by reacting a compound of Formula XVI with a suitable oxidizing agent in a suitable solvent.
- a suitable oxidizing agent includes, but is not limited to hydrogen peroxide (H 2 O 2 ), 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (mCPBA) and the like.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as THF, glyme, and the like; DMF; DMSO; CH 3 CN; and dimethylacetamide (DMA); chlorinated solvents such as CH 2 Cl 2 or CHCl 3 . If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was DMA.
- the above process may be carried out at temperatures between about O 0 C and 100 0 C. Preferably, the reaction was carried out at about rt to 7O 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- a compound of Formula XVH was reacted with thiosemicarbazide and a suitable base in a suitable solvent.
- Suitable bases include, but were not limited to triethylamine, N,N'-diisopropylethylamine (DIEA) and the like.
- Suitable solvents for use in the above process included, but were not limited to, ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like; dimethylformamide (DMF); dimethylacetamide (DMA); dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO); acetonitrile (CH 3 CN); alcohols such as methanol (MeOH), ethanol (EtOH, isopropanol ( z-PrOH), trifluoroethanol, and the like; chlorinated solvents such as methylene chloride (CH 2 Cl 2 ) or chloroform (CHCl 3 ). If desired, mixtures of these solvents were used, however, the preferred solvent was ethanol.
- ethers such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), glyme, and the like
- dimethylformamide DMF
- DMA dimethylacetamide
- DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide
- CH 3 CN acetonitrile
- alcohols such as m
- the above process may be carried out at temperatures between about rt and about 100 0 C.
- the reaction was carried out between about 4O 0 C and 8O 0 C.
- the above process to produce compounds of the present invention was preferably carried out at about atmospheric pressure although higher or lower pressures were used if desired. Substantially, equimolar amounts of reactants were preferably used although higher or lower amounts were used if desired.
- Compound of Formula XVII can be prepared according to literature procedures Knutsen, Lars J. S. et. al, J.
- R 1 can be optionally substituted with a suitable functional group that can be further modified.
- R 1 in compound of Formula I can equal cyclohexyl-4-CC> 2 Me.
- the 4- CO 2 Me functional group can be subsequently converted into CH 2 OH via treatment with a suitable reducing agent such as lithium aluminum hydride.
- a suitable reducing agent such as lithium aluminum hydride.
- the alcohol, CH 2 OH can be further converted into a suitable leaving group such as a tosylate (CH 2 OTs) or mesylate (CH 2 OMs) followed by displacement with a suitable nucleophile such as dimethylamine to afford CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 .
- the signal multiplicities in 13 C NMR spectra were determined using the DEPT 135 pulse sequence and are abbreviated as follows: + (CH or CH 3 ), - (CH 2 ), C quarl (C).
- LC/MS analysis was performed using a Gilson 215 autosampler and Gilson 819 autoinjector attached to a Hewlett Packard HPl 100 and a MicromassZQ mass spectrometer, or a Hewlett Packard HP1050 and a Micromass Platform II mass spectrometer. Both setups used XTERRA MS Cl 8 5 ⁇ 4.6x50mm columns with detection at 254 nm and electrospray ionization in positive mode.
- reaction was cooled to O 0 C and quenched with 2M NH 3 in z-PrOH (10 mL ) and stirred for an additional 30 min at rt.
- the mixture was filtered through a fritted funnel and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo, partitioned between CHCl 3 and H 2 O and separated.
- reaction mixture was cooled to 0 0 C quenched with 2M NH 3 in isopropanol (/-PrOH) until basic then allowed to reach rt and stirred for an additional 2 h.
- the reaction mixture was filtered through a fritted Buchner funnel and washed with CH 2 Cl 2 .
- N-iodosuccinimide (933 mg, 4.15 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (40 mL) was stirred overnight at rt. An OS-10013 additional 4 equiv of N-iodosuccinimide was added and reaction was heated to 55 0 C for 6 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and partitioned between CH 2 Cl 2 and H 2 O and separated. The aqueous layer was washed with CH 2 Cl 2 (3X) and the combined organic fractions were washed with IM sodium thiosulfate (Na 2 S 2 O 3 ) (IX), brine (IX), dried over sodium sulfate (Na 2 SO 4 ), filtered, and concentrated in vacuo.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- AIDS & HIV (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Reproductive Health (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
Abstract
Description
Claims
Priority Applications (11)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
AP2007003924A AP2007003924A0 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
AU2005267120A AU2005267120B2 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
KR1020077003827A KR20070035087A (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as a Tyrosine Kinase Inhibitor |
CA002574594A CA2574594A1 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
EP05773226A EP1781660A1 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
MX2007000822A MX2007000822A (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors. |
BRPI0513565-6A BRPI0513565A (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, methods for inhibiting a protein kinase activity, and for treating a patient having a condition that is mediated by protein kinase activity, use of a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and, pharmaceutical composition |
EA200700220A EA200700220A1 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | IMIDAZOTRIAZINES AS PROTEINKINASE INHIBITORS |
JP2007522756A JP4918038B2 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as a tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
IL180806A IL180806A0 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2007-01-18 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
NO20070917A NO20070917L (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2007-02-16 | Imidazotriazines as protein kinase inhibitors |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US58951404P | 2004-07-20 | 2004-07-20 | |
US60/589,514 | 2004-07-20 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2006012422A1 true WO2006012422A1 (en) | 2006-02-02 |
Family
ID=35482337
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2005/025891 WO2006012422A1 (en) | 2004-07-20 | 2005-07-20 | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
Country Status (18)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US7741324B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP1781660A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP4918038B2 (en) |
KR (1) | KR20070035087A (en) |
CN (1) | CN101084218A (en) |
AP (1) | AP2007003924A0 (en) |
AR (1) | AR053090A1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU2005267120B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BRPI0513565A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2574594A1 (en) |
EA (1) | EA200700220A1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL180806A0 (en) |
MX (1) | MX2007000822A (en) |
MY (1) | MY139689A (en) |
NO (1) | NO20070917L (en) |
RU (1) | RU2007106068A (en) |
TW (1) | TW200613306A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2006012422A1 (en) |
Cited By (27)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2007087395A2 (en) * | 2006-01-25 | 2007-08-02 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | UNSATURATED mTOR INHIBITORS |
WO2008156544A2 (en) | 2007-06-15 | 2008-12-24 | Silver Spring Networks, Inc. | Method and system for providing network and routing protocols for utility services |
WO2009091939A1 (en) * | 2008-01-18 | 2009-07-23 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazopyrazinol derivatives for the treatment of cancers |
EP2385053A3 (en) * | 2005-11-17 | 2012-02-29 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Intermediates for the preparation of fused bicyclic mTOR inhibitors |
WO2012106556A2 (en) | 2011-02-02 | 2012-08-09 | Amgen Inc. | Methods and compositons relating to inhibition of igf-1r |
WO2013071056A2 (en) | 2011-11-11 | 2013-05-16 | Duke University | Combination drug therapy for the treatment of solid tumors |
JP2013253089A (en) * | 2007-03-28 | 2013-12-19 | Pharmacyclics Inc | Inhibitor of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
WO2014015280A1 (en) | 2012-07-20 | 2014-01-23 | Novartis Pharma Ag | Combination therapy of inhibitors for igf1 r and pi3k |
JP2014506589A (en) * | 2011-02-23 | 2014-03-17 | ファイザー・インク | Imidazo [5,1-f] [1,2,4] triazine for the treatment of neurological disorders |
US8940750B2 (en) | 2007-03-28 | 2015-01-27 | Pharmacyclics, Inc. | Inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
WO2015058084A1 (en) * | 2013-10-18 | 2015-04-23 | Medivation Technologies, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and methods of use |
US9096604B2 (en) | 2012-11-15 | 2015-08-04 | Pharmacyclics, Inc. | Pyrrolopyrimidine compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US9273051B2 (en) | 2011-12-30 | 2016-03-01 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine and pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US9296753B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2016-03-29 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US9533991B2 (en) | 2014-08-01 | 2017-01-03 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US9624224B2 (en) | 2013-09-30 | 2017-04-18 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
WO2017129763A1 (en) | 2016-01-28 | 2017-08-03 | INSERM (Institut National de la Santé et de la Recherche Médicale) | Methods and pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of signet ring cell gastric cancer |
US9801881B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2017-10-31 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) |
US9862722B2 (en) | 2011-07-13 | 2018-01-09 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US20180028537A1 (en) | 2014-08-07 | 2018-02-01 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Novel Formulations of a Bruton's Tyrosine Kinase Inhibitor |
US9885086B2 (en) | 2014-03-20 | 2018-02-06 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Phospholipase C gamma 2 and resistance associated mutations |
CN103936743B (en) * | 2008-05-21 | 2018-04-24 | 因西特控股公司 | The salt of the fluoro- N- methyl -4- of 2- [7- (quinoline -6- ylmethyls) imidazo [1,2-b] [1,2,4] triazine -2- bases] benzamide and relative preparation method |
US10010507B1 (en) | 2015-03-03 | 2018-07-03 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pharmaceutical formulations of a bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
NO344399B1 (en) * | 2006-11-22 | 2019-11-25 | Incyte Holdings Corp | Imidazotriazines and imidazopyrimidines as kinase inhibitors |
US10954567B2 (en) | 2012-07-24 | 2021-03-23 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Mutations associated with resistance to inhibitors of Bruton's Tyrosine Kinase (BTK) |
US11590167B2 (en) | 2016-12-03 | 2023-02-28 | Juno Therapeutic, Inc. | Methods and compositions for use of therapeutic T cells in combination with kinase inhibitors |
WO2023196975A1 (en) * | 2022-04-08 | 2023-10-12 | Shy Therapeutics, Llc | Compounds that interact with ras superfamily proteins for treatment of cancers, inflammatory diseases, rasopathies, and fibrotic disease |
Families Citing this family (21)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US7026500B2 (en) * | 2000-08-24 | 2006-04-11 | University Of Tennessee Research Foundation | Halogenated selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof |
MY143225A (en) | 2004-04-02 | 2011-03-31 | Osi Pharm Inc | 6,6-bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors |
US8575164B2 (en) * | 2005-12-19 | 2013-11-05 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | Combination cancer therapy |
KR101143294B1 (en) * | 2007-05-01 | 2012-05-24 | 퀄컴 인코포레이티드 | Position location for wireless communication systems |
US8557814B2 (en) * | 2008-03-19 | 2013-10-15 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | mTOR inhibitor salt forms |
EP2283020B8 (en) * | 2008-05-19 | 2012-12-12 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | Substituted imidazopyr-and imidazotri-azines |
WO2010002877A2 (en) | 2008-07-03 | 2010-01-07 | Biota Scientific Management | Bycyclic nucleosides and nucleotides as therapeutic agents |
DE102009005193A1 (en) * | 2009-01-20 | 2010-07-22 | Merck Patent Gmbh | Novel heterocyclic compounds as MetAP-2 inhibitors |
CA2752826A1 (en) | 2009-04-20 | 2010-10-28 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | Preparation of c-pyrazine-methylamines |
JP2012526138A (en) * | 2009-05-07 | 2012-10-25 | オーエスアイ・ファーマシューティカルズ,エルエルシー | Use of OSI-906 to treat adrenocortical cancer |
AU2011269788B2 (en) * | 2010-02-03 | 2015-12-10 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Imidazo[1,2-b][1,2,4]triazines as c-Met inhibitors |
EP2544672A1 (en) | 2010-03-09 | 2013-01-16 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | Combination anti-cancer therapy |
CN107082783B (en) | 2012-01-26 | 2019-03-22 | H.隆德贝克有限公司 | PDE9 inhibitor with imidazotriazinones skeleton |
CN103374001B (en) * | 2012-04-19 | 2015-10-28 | 山东轩竹医药科技有限公司 | Imidazo-triazine class mTOR inhibitors |
WO2015081783A1 (en) * | 2013-12-06 | 2015-06-11 | 江苏奥赛康药业股份有限公司 | Pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazine derivative, and preparation method and use thereof |
PL3865484T3 (en) | 2015-07-07 | 2024-04-22 | H. Lundbeck A/S | Pde9 inhibitor with imidazo pyrazinone backbone for treatment of peripheral diseases |
WO2017035366A1 (en) | 2015-08-26 | 2017-03-02 | Incyte Corporation | Pyrrolopyrimidine derivatives as tam inhibitors |
FI3436461T3 (en) * | 2016-03-28 | 2024-01-16 | Incyte Corp | Pyrrolotriazine compounds as tam inhibitors |
GEP20227429B (en) | 2017-09-27 | 2022-10-25 | Incyte Corp | Salts of pyrrolotriazine derivatives useful as tam inhibitors |
KR20210014662A (en) | 2018-05-25 | 2021-02-09 | 이마라 인크. | 6-[(3S,4S)-4-methyl-1-(pyrimidin-2-ylmethyl)pyrrolidin-3-yl]-3-tetrahydropyran-4-yl-7H-imidazo[1, 5-a]Pyrazin-8-one monohydrate and crystalline form |
US11241438B2 (en) | 2018-06-29 | 2022-02-08 | Incyte Corporation | Formulations of an AXL/MER inhibitor |
Citations (29)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1991015495A1 (en) | 1990-04-02 | 1991-10-17 | Pfizer Inc. | Benzylphosphonic acid tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO1992020642A1 (en) | 1991-05-10 | 1992-11-26 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer International (Holdings) Inc. | Bis mono-and bicyclic aryl and heteroaryl compounds which inhibit egf and/or pdgf receptor tyrosine kinase |
WO1992021660A1 (en) | 1991-05-29 | 1992-12-10 | Pfizer, Inc. | Tricyclic polyhydroxylic tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
US5217999A (en) | 1987-12-24 | 1993-06-08 | Yissum Research Development Company Of The Hebrew University Of Jerusalem | Styryl compounds which inhibit EGF receptor protein tyrosine kinase |
WO1994003427A1 (en) | 1992-08-06 | 1994-02-17 | Warner-Lambert Company | 2-thioindoles (selenoindoles) and related disulfides (selenides) which inhibit protein tyrosine kinases and which have antitumor properties |
US5302606A (en) | 1990-04-16 | 1994-04-12 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Styryl-substituted pyridyl compounds which inhibit EGF receptor tyrosine kinase |
WO1994014808A1 (en) | 1992-12-23 | 1994-07-07 | Farmitalia Carlo Erba Srl | Vinylene-azaindole derivatives and process for their preparation |
JPH07133280A (en) | 1993-11-09 | 1995-05-23 | Takeda Chem Ind Ltd | Cephem compound, its production and antimicrobial composition |
WO1997022596A1 (en) | 1995-12-18 | 1997-06-26 | Zeneca Limited | Quinazoline derivatives |
WO1997028161A1 (en) | 1996-02-01 | 1997-08-07 | Novartis Ag | Novel pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines and their use as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO1997034876A1 (en) | 1996-03-15 | 1997-09-25 | Zeneca Limited | Cinnoline derivatives and use as medicine |
WO1997040830A1 (en) | 1996-05-01 | 1997-11-06 | Eli Lilly And Company | Therapeutic treatment for vegf related diseases |
WO1997040831A1 (en) | 1996-05-01 | 1997-11-06 | Eli Lilly And Company | Therapeutic treatment for vegf related occular diseases |
WO1997042187A1 (en) | 1996-05-06 | 1997-11-13 | Zeneca Limited | Oxindole derivatives |
WO2000017203A1 (en) | 1998-09-18 | 2000-03-30 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrrolopyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors |
WO2000035455A1 (en) | 1998-12-15 | 2000-06-22 | Telik, Inc. | Heteroaryl-aryl ureas as igf-1 receptor antagonists |
WO2000071129A1 (en) | 1999-05-21 | 2000-11-30 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Pyrrolotriazine inhibitors of kinases |
WO2001072751A1 (en) | 2000-03-29 | 2001-10-04 | Knoll Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung | Pyrrolopyrimidines as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO2002092599A1 (en) | 2001-05-14 | 2002-11-21 | Novartis Ag | 4-amino-5-phenyl-7-cyclobutyl-pyrrolo (2,3-d) pyrimidine derivatives |
WO2002102804A1 (en) | 2001-06-19 | 2002-12-27 | Axelar Ab | New use of specific cyclolignans |
WO2003018021A1 (en) | 2001-08-22 | 2003-03-06 | Amgen Inc. | 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidinyl derivatives for use as anticancer agents |
WO2003018022A1 (en) | 2001-08-22 | 2003-03-06 | Amgen Inc. | 2-amino-4-heteroarylaminopyrimidine derivatives for use in the treatment of cancer |
WO2003024967A2 (en) | 2001-09-19 | 2003-03-27 | Aventis Pharma S.A. | Indolizines as kinase protein inhibitors |
WO2003048133A1 (en) | 2001-12-07 | 2003-06-12 | Astrazeneca Ab | Pyrimidine derivatives as modulators of insuline-like growth factor-1 receptor (igf-i) |
WO2003068265A1 (en) | 2002-02-14 | 2003-08-21 | Dana-Farber Cancer Institute Inc. | Methods and compositions for treating hyperproliferative conditions |
WO2004005290A1 (en) * | 2002-07-08 | 2004-01-15 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Substituted imidazotriazines |
WO2004005291A1 (en) | 2002-07-08 | 2004-01-15 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Hetero-cyclicaly substituted imidazotriazines |
WO2004056830A1 (en) * | 2002-12-19 | 2004-07-08 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Pyrrolopyrimidine derivatives |
WO2005097800A1 (en) | 2004-04-02 | 2005-10-20 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 6,6-bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors |
Family Cites Families (11)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6645969B1 (en) | 1991-05-10 | 2003-11-11 | Aventis Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Aryl and heteroaryl quinazoline compounds which inhibit CSF-1R receptor tyrosine kinase |
MX9304801A (en) | 1992-08-06 | 1997-06-28 | Warner Lambert Co | 2-thioindoles and related disulfides which inhibit protein tyrosine kinases and which have antitumor properties. |
US5584409A (en) * | 1995-09-18 | 1996-12-17 | Chemberlen; Christopher H. | One direction ventilation valves |
US6232299B1 (en) | 1996-05-01 | 2001-05-15 | Eli Lilly And Company | Use of protein kinase C inhibitors to enhance the clinical efficacy of oncolytic agents and radiation therapy |
US6982265B1 (en) | 1999-05-21 | 2006-01-03 | Bristol Myers Squibb Company | Pyrrolotriazine inhibitors of kinases |
MXPA03008560A (en) | 2001-03-22 | 2004-06-30 | Abbot Gmbh & Co Kg | Single-stage pfc + ballast control circuit/general purpose power converter. |
JP3933420B2 (en) * | 2001-07-24 | 2007-06-20 | 出光ユニテック株式会社 | Storage bag exhaust valve |
GB0122560D0 (en) | 2001-09-19 | 2001-11-07 | Aventis Pharma Ltd | Chemical compounds |
US6827492B2 (en) * | 2001-12-05 | 2004-12-07 | Leland B. Cook | One-way concealed-valve vented storage bag |
US20050215564A1 (en) | 2002-02-14 | 2005-09-29 | Stiles Charles D | Methods and compositions for treating hyperproliferative conditions |
CN100389115C (en) | 2003-03-12 | 2008-05-21 | 辉瑞产品公司 | Pyridyloxymethyl and benzisoxazole azabicyclic derivatives |
-
2005
- 2005-07-19 MY MYPI20053287A patent/MY139689A/en unknown
- 2005-07-19 TW TW094124340A patent/TW200613306A/en unknown
- 2005-07-19 AR ARP050102978A patent/AR053090A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-07-20 CN CNA2005800317167A patent/CN101084218A/en active Pending
- 2005-07-20 EA EA200700220A patent/EA200700220A1/en unknown
- 2005-07-20 AP AP2007003924A patent/AP2007003924A0/en unknown
- 2005-07-20 JP JP2007522756A patent/JP4918038B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2005-07-20 EP EP05773226A patent/EP1781660A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2005-07-20 US US11/185,599 patent/US7741324B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2005-07-20 AU AU2005267120A patent/AU2005267120B2/en not_active Ceased
- 2005-07-20 WO PCT/US2005/025891 patent/WO2006012422A1/en active Application Filing
- 2005-07-20 RU RU2007106068/04A patent/RU2007106068A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-07-20 KR KR1020077003827A patent/KR20070035087A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-07-20 CA CA002574594A patent/CA2574594A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2005-07-20 BR BRPI0513565-6A patent/BRPI0513565A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2005-07-20 MX MX2007000822A patent/MX2007000822A/en active IP Right Grant
-
2007
- 2007-01-18 IL IL180806A patent/IL180806A0/en unknown
- 2007-02-16 NO NO20070917A patent/NO20070917L/en not_active Application Discontinuation
Patent Citations (30)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5217999A (en) | 1987-12-24 | 1993-06-08 | Yissum Research Development Company Of The Hebrew University Of Jerusalem | Styryl compounds which inhibit EGF receptor protein tyrosine kinase |
WO1991015495A1 (en) | 1990-04-02 | 1991-10-17 | Pfizer Inc. | Benzylphosphonic acid tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
US5302606A (en) | 1990-04-16 | 1994-04-12 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Styryl-substituted pyridyl compounds which inhibit EGF receptor tyrosine kinase |
WO1992020642A1 (en) | 1991-05-10 | 1992-11-26 | Rhone-Poulenc Rorer International (Holdings) Inc. | Bis mono-and bicyclic aryl and heteroaryl compounds which inhibit egf and/or pdgf receptor tyrosine kinase |
WO1992021660A1 (en) | 1991-05-29 | 1992-12-10 | Pfizer, Inc. | Tricyclic polyhydroxylic tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO1994003427A1 (en) | 1992-08-06 | 1994-02-17 | Warner-Lambert Company | 2-thioindoles (selenoindoles) and related disulfides (selenides) which inhibit protein tyrosine kinases and which have antitumor properties |
WO1994014808A1 (en) | 1992-12-23 | 1994-07-07 | Farmitalia Carlo Erba Srl | Vinylene-azaindole derivatives and process for their preparation |
JPH07133280A (en) | 1993-11-09 | 1995-05-23 | Takeda Chem Ind Ltd | Cephem compound, its production and antimicrobial composition |
WO1997022596A1 (en) | 1995-12-18 | 1997-06-26 | Zeneca Limited | Quinazoline derivatives |
WO1997028161A1 (en) | 1996-02-01 | 1997-08-07 | Novartis Ag | Novel pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines and their use as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO1997034876A1 (en) | 1996-03-15 | 1997-09-25 | Zeneca Limited | Cinnoline derivatives and use as medicine |
WO1997040830A1 (en) | 1996-05-01 | 1997-11-06 | Eli Lilly And Company | Therapeutic treatment for vegf related diseases |
WO1997040831A1 (en) | 1996-05-01 | 1997-11-06 | Eli Lilly And Company | Therapeutic treatment for vegf related occular diseases |
WO1997042187A1 (en) | 1996-05-06 | 1997-11-13 | Zeneca Limited | Oxindole derivatives |
WO2000017203A1 (en) | 1998-09-18 | 2000-03-30 | Basf Aktiengesellschaft | Pyrrolopyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors |
WO2000035455A1 (en) | 1998-12-15 | 2000-06-22 | Telik, Inc. | Heteroaryl-aryl ureas as igf-1 receptor antagonists |
WO2000071129A1 (en) | 1999-05-21 | 2000-11-30 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Pyrrolotriazine inhibitors of kinases |
WO2001072751A1 (en) | 2000-03-29 | 2001-10-04 | Knoll Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung | Pyrrolopyrimidines as tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
WO2002092599A1 (en) | 2001-05-14 | 2002-11-21 | Novartis Ag | 4-amino-5-phenyl-7-cyclobutyl-pyrrolo (2,3-d) pyrimidine derivatives |
WO2002102804A1 (en) | 2001-06-19 | 2002-12-27 | Axelar Ab | New use of specific cyclolignans |
WO2002102805A1 (en) | 2001-06-19 | 2002-12-27 | Axelar Ab | NEW USE Of CYCLOLIGNANS AND NEW CYCLOLIGNANS |
WO2003018021A1 (en) | 2001-08-22 | 2003-03-06 | Amgen Inc. | 2,4-disubstituted pyrimidinyl derivatives for use as anticancer agents |
WO2003018022A1 (en) | 2001-08-22 | 2003-03-06 | Amgen Inc. | 2-amino-4-heteroarylaminopyrimidine derivatives for use in the treatment of cancer |
WO2003024967A2 (en) | 2001-09-19 | 2003-03-27 | Aventis Pharma S.A. | Indolizines as kinase protein inhibitors |
WO2003048133A1 (en) | 2001-12-07 | 2003-06-12 | Astrazeneca Ab | Pyrimidine derivatives as modulators of insuline-like growth factor-1 receptor (igf-i) |
WO2003068265A1 (en) | 2002-02-14 | 2003-08-21 | Dana-Farber Cancer Institute Inc. | Methods and compositions for treating hyperproliferative conditions |
WO2004005290A1 (en) * | 2002-07-08 | 2004-01-15 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Substituted imidazotriazines |
WO2004005291A1 (en) | 2002-07-08 | 2004-01-15 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Hetero-cyclicaly substituted imidazotriazines |
WO2004056830A1 (en) * | 2002-12-19 | 2004-07-08 | Pfizer Products Inc. | Pyrrolopyrimidine derivatives |
WO2005097800A1 (en) | 2004-04-02 | 2005-10-20 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 6,6-bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors |
Non-Patent Citations (16)
Title |
---|
A. ALBERT ET AL., CHEM. BIOL. PTERIDINES PROC. INT. SYMP., 4TH, vol. 4, 1969, pages 1 - 5 |
A. ALBERT ET AL., JOURNAL OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 11, 1970, pages 1540 - 1547 |
BASERGA R., EXP. CELL. RES., vol. 253, 1999, pages 1 - 6 |
ENDOCRINOLOGY, vol. 138, 1997, pages 1427 - 1433 |
EXPERT OPIN. THER. PAT., vol. 8, no. 4, 1998, pages 475 - 478 |
KNUTSEN, LARS J. S., J CHEM. SOC. PERKIN TRANS 1: ORGANIC AND BIO-ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, 1972, pages 229 - 238 |
LAROCK, R. C.: "Comprehensive Organic Transformation, 2nd ed.;", 1999, WILEY AND SONS, pages: 1941 - 1949 |
LAROCK, R. C.: "Comprehensive Organic Transformations, 2nd ed.;", 1999, WILEY AND SONS, pages: 1941 - 1949 |
M.J. ELLIS: "Breast Cancer, Molecular Genetics, Pathogenesis and Therapeutics", 1999, HUMANA PRESS, article "The Insulin-Like Growth Factor Network and Breast Cancer" |
MARCH: "Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 4th ed.;", 1992, WILEY AND SONS, pages: 965 |
SCHLESSINGER, ULLRICH, NEURON, vol. 9, 1992, pages 1 - 20 |
SCHLESSINGER, ULLRICH, NEURON, vol. 9, 1992, pages 383 - 391 |
T. W. GREENE, P. G. M. WUTS: "Protective Groups in Organic Syntheses", 1989, JOHN WILEY AND SONS |
ULLRICH, SCHLESSINGER, CELL, vol. 61, 1990, pages 203 - 212 |
ULLRICH, SCHLESSINGER, CELL, vol. 61, 1990, pages 243 - 254 |
YARDEN, ULLRICH, ANN. REV. BIOCHEM., vol. 57, 1988, pages 433 - 478 |
Cited By (62)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP2385053A3 (en) * | 2005-11-17 | 2012-02-29 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Intermediates for the preparation of fused bicyclic mTOR inhibitors |
US8314111B2 (en) | 2005-11-17 | 2012-11-20 | OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC | Fused bicyclic motor inhibitors |
WO2007087395A2 (en) * | 2006-01-25 | 2007-08-02 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | UNSATURATED mTOR INHIBITORS |
WO2007087395A3 (en) * | 2006-01-25 | 2007-11-08 | Osi Pharm Inc | UNSATURATED mTOR INHIBITORS |
NO344399B1 (en) * | 2006-11-22 | 2019-11-25 | Incyte Holdings Corp | Imidazotriazines and imidazopyrimidines as kinase inhibitors |
US11261191B2 (en) | 2006-11-22 | 2022-03-01 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Imidazotriaines and imidazopyrimidines as kinase inhibitors |
US10738052B2 (en) | 2006-11-22 | 2020-08-11 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Imidazotriaines and imidazopyrimidines as kinase inhibitors |
JP2013253089A (en) * | 2007-03-28 | 2013-12-19 | Pharmacyclics Inc | Inhibitor of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US8940750B2 (en) | 2007-03-28 | 2015-01-27 | Pharmacyclics, Inc. | Inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US9181263B2 (en) | 2007-03-28 | 2015-11-10 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US9079908B2 (en) | 2007-03-28 | 2015-07-14 | Pharmacyclics, Inc. | Inhibitors of Bruton'S tyrosine kinase |
US9556182B2 (en) | 2007-03-28 | 2017-01-31 | Pharmacylics LLC | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US9139591B2 (en) | 2007-03-28 | 2015-09-22 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
WO2008156544A2 (en) | 2007-06-15 | 2008-12-24 | Silver Spring Networks, Inc. | Method and system for providing network and routing protocols for utility services |
WO2009091939A1 (en) * | 2008-01-18 | 2009-07-23 | Osi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Imidazopyrazinol derivatives for the treatment of cancers |
CN103936743B (en) * | 2008-05-21 | 2018-04-24 | 因西特控股公司 | The salt of the fluoro- N- methyl -4- of 2- [7- (quinoline -6- ylmethyls) imidazo [1,2-b] [1,2,4] triazine -2- bases] benzamide and relative preparation method |
US9801883B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2017-10-31 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
US9801881B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2017-10-31 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) |
US11672803B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2023-06-13 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of Brutons tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
US10751342B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2020-08-25 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
US10653696B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2020-05-19 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) |
US10478439B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2019-11-19 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
US9814721B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2017-11-14 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of bruton'S tyrosine kinase (BTK) |
US10016435B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2018-07-10 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
US10004746B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2018-06-26 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
US10004745B2 (en) | 2010-06-03 | 2018-06-26 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Use of inhibitors of Bruton'S tyrosine kinase (Btk) |
WO2012106556A2 (en) | 2011-02-02 | 2012-08-09 | Amgen Inc. | Methods and compositons relating to inhibition of igf-1r |
JP2014506589A (en) * | 2011-02-23 | 2014-03-17 | ファイザー・インク | Imidazo [5,1-f] [1,2,4] triazine for the treatment of neurological disorders |
US9862722B2 (en) | 2011-07-13 | 2018-01-09 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
WO2013071056A2 (en) | 2011-11-11 | 2013-05-16 | Duke University | Combination drug therapy for the treatment of solid tumors |
US9700619B2 (en) | 2011-11-11 | 2017-07-11 | Duke University | Combination drug therapy for the treatment of solid tumors |
US9931402B2 (en) | 2011-11-11 | 2018-04-03 | Duke University | Compositions for the treatment of solid tumors |
US9273051B2 (en) | 2011-12-30 | 2016-03-01 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine and pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US9546172B2 (en) | 2011-12-30 | 2017-01-17 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidine and pyrazolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US9725455B1 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2017-08-08 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10294231B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2019-05-21 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US9296753B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2016-03-29 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US9828383B1 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2017-11-28 | Pharmacyclic s LLC | Crystalline forms of a bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10961251B1 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2021-03-30 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US9540382B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2017-01-10 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10752634B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2020-08-25 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a brutons tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US9713617B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2017-07-25 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10065968B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2018-09-04 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10106548B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2018-10-23 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10125140B1 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2018-11-13 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10294232B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2019-05-21 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10266540B2 (en) | 2012-06-04 | 2019-04-23 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Crystalline forms of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
WO2014015280A1 (en) | 2012-07-20 | 2014-01-23 | Novartis Pharma Ag | Combination therapy of inhibitors for igf1 r and pi3k |
US10954567B2 (en) | 2012-07-24 | 2021-03-23 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Mutations associated with resistance to inhibitors of Bruton's Tyrosine Kinase (BTK) |
US9096604B2 (en) | 2012-11-15 | 2015-08-04 | Pharmacyclics, Inc. | Pyrrolopyrimidine compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US9540385B2 (en) | 2012-11-15 | 2017-01-10 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pyrrolopyrimidine compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US9624224B2 (en) | 2013-09-30 | 2017-04-18 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
WO2015058084A1 (en) * | 2013-10-18 | 2015-04-23 | Medivation Technologies, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and methods of use |
US9885086B2 (en) | 2014-03-20 | 2018-02-06 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Phospholipase C gamma 2 and resistance associated mutations |
US9533991B2 (en) | 2014-08-01 | 2017-01-03 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Inhibitors of Bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US20180028537A1 (en) | 2014-08-07 | 2018-02-01 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Novel Formulations of a Bruton's Tyrosine Kinase Inhibitor |
US10828259B2 (en) | 2015-03-03 | 2020-11-10 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pharmaceutical formulations of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10010507B1 (en) | 2015-03-03 | 2018-07-03 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pharmaceutical formulations of a bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
US10213386B2 (en) | 2015-03-03 | 2019-02-26 | Pharmacyclics Llc | Pharmaceutical formulations of a Bruton's tyrosine kinase inhibitor |
WO2017129763A1 (en) | 2016-01-28 | 2017-08-03 | INSERM (Institut National de la Santé et de la Recherche Médicale) | Methods and pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of signet ring cell gastric cancer |
US11590167B2 (en) | 2016-12-03 | 2023-02-28 | Juno Therapeutic, Inc. | Methods and compositions for use of therapeutic T cells in combination with kinase inhibitors |
WO2023196975A1 (en) * | 2022-04-08 | 2023-10-12 | Shy Therapeutics, Llc | Compounds that interact with ras superfamily proteins for treatment of cancers, inflammatory diseases, rasopathies, and fibrotic disease |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
AU2005267120B2 (en) | 2011-06-02 |
TW200613306A (en) | 2006-05-01 |
EP1781660A1 (en) | 2007-05-09 |
NO20070917L (en) | 2007-03-19 |
MX2007000822A (en) | 2007-04-02 |
BRPI0513565A (en) | 2008-05-06 |
IL180806A0 (en) | 2007-06-03 |
US20060019957A1 (en) | 2006-01-26 |
RU2007106068A (en) | 2008-08-27 |
AP2007003924A0 (en) | 2007-02-28 |
CN101084218A (en) | 2007-12-05 |
AR053090A1 (en) | 2007-04-25 |
AU2005267120A1 (en) | 2006-02-02 |
KR20070035087A (en) | 2007-03-29 |
JP2008507546A (en) | 2008-03-13 |
CA2574594A1 (en) | 2006-02-02 |
JP4918038B2 (en) | 2012-04-18 |
EA200700220A1 (en) | 2007-08-31 |
US7741324B2 (en) | 2010-06-22 |
MY139689A (en) | 2009-10-30 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2006012422A1 (en) | Imidazopyrazine as tyrosine kinase inhibitors | |
US8653268B2 (en) | 6,6-bicyclic ring substituted heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors | |
EP1957496B1 (en) | Bicyclic protein kinase inhibitors | |
US7459554B2 (en) | Imidazopyrazine tyrosine kinase inhibitors | |
EP1979353A2 (en) | Fused heterobicyclic kinase inhibitors | |
US7566721B2 (en) | Substituted thienol[2,3-d]pyrimidines as kinase inhibitors | |
WO2008018881A1 (en) | 6,6-bicyclic ring substituted sulfur containing heterobicyclic protein kinase inhibitors | |
US20110046144A1 (en) | Imidazopyrazinol derivatives for the treatment of cancers |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AK | Designated states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BW BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE EG ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KM KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NA NG NI NO NZ OM PG PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL SM SY TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW |
|
AL | Designated countries for regional patents |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): GM KE LS MW MZ NA SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LT LU LV MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG |
|
DPEN | Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed from 20040101) | ||
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application | ||
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 180806 Country of ref document: IL |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: MX/a/2007/000822 Country of ref document: MX Ref document number: 2007522756 Country of ref document: JP Ref document number: 12007500200 Country of ref document: PH Ref document number: 2574594 Country of ref document: CA Ref document number: 233/CHENP/2007 Country of ref document: IN |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2005267120 Country of ref document: AU Ref document number: 200700220 Country of ref document: EA |
|
REEP | Request for entry into the european phase |
Ref document number: 2005773226 Country of ref document: EP |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2005773226 Country of ref document: EP |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 1200700316 Country of ref document: VN |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: AP/P/2007/003924 Country of ref document: AP Ref document number: 1020077003827 Country of ref document: KR |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 2007106068 Country of ref document: RU |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2005267120 Country of ref document: AU Date of ref document: 20050720 Kind code of ref document: A |
|
WWP | Wipo information: published in national office |
Ref document number: 2005267120 Country of ref document: AU |
|
WWE | Wipo information: entry into national phase |
Ref document number: 200580031716.7 Country of ref document: CN |
|
WWP | Wipo information: published in national office |
Ref document number: 1020077003827 Country of ref document: KR |
|
WWP | Wipo information: published in national office |
Ref document number: 2005773226 Country of ref document: EP |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: PI0513565 Country of ref document: BR |